Quiet Complications: Masculinity in Contemporary Inuit Art

18th Inuit StudiesConference

Arct i c | in u i t | co n n ect i o n s

“Learning from the Top of the World” WAshington D.c. october 24th - 28th 2012

18th Inuit Studies Conference Program | 1

Table of ConTenTsWelcome 2Assistant Secretary of Science, Smithsonian Institution 2

Director, National Museum of the American Indian 2

Chair, Department of Anthropology, National Museum of Natural History 3

Director, Anthropology Collections & Archives Program 3

Inuit Studies Conference 5Conference Advisory Board 4

ISC Committee 6

Plenary Speakers 8

Schedule-at-a-Glance 10

Film Program 20Film Schedule 20

Film Summaries 22

Film Session Abstracts 25

Interactive Webcast 29Interactive Webcast Overview 29

Interactive Webcast Schedule 29

Conference Themes 31Sessions and Speakers 33Paper Abstracts 53Exhibitions 155Collections 157About Washington DC 160Performances 163Indices 164Acknowledgments 174DC Area Map 175=

ParTners

sPonsors

** We are grateful to the Embassy of the Russian Federation for its generous support that covered the printing of the conference program.

The Embassy of the Russian FederationInuvialuit Regional CorporationThe Oak FoundationRecovering Voices, NMNHKipling Gallery Herb and Cece Screiber FoundationVenture Metal Works IncGeorge Kriarakis & Associates Ltd.


Program designed by Rachael MarrCover Image CreditsHelen Kalvak, Fishing, 1975, Paper/Ink, Museum of the American Indian, Smithsonian Institution (26/7189)Tivi Paningina, Inuk Stalking a Polar Bear, 1974, Paper/Ink, Museum of the American Indian, Smithsonian Institution (26/7185)Mona Ohoveluk Kuneyuna, Stealing, 1975, Paper/Ink, Museum of the American Indian, Smithsonian Institution (26/7184)Thomassie Echaluk, Hunter Attaching Bait, 1974, Paper/Ink, Museum of the American Indian, Smithsonian Institution (26/7191)Unknown, Dr. Lionel Solursh (Donor), Print, 1973, Paper/Ink, Museum of the American Indian, Smithsonian Institution (26/7188

Smithsonian Institution

2 | 18th Inuit Studies Conference Program 18th Inuit Studies Conference Program | 3

Welcome from the Under Secretary of Science, SmithSonian inStitUtion

Welcome to Washington, to the U.S. National Mall, to the Smithsonian Institution and to the 18th Inuit Studies Conference—the first ever to be convened in the Lower ’48! We have planned an exciting and diverse program under the theme: “Learning From the Top of the World.” As you are aware, this meeting is being held at a time when the world is undergoing profound changes in climate, biodiversity, and life systems, and these shifts are having major impacts on the world’s political, economic, social, and cultural life. These changing conditions and their interrelationships are the grist that will be considered from an Arctic perspective by a host of specialists over the course of four days from 24-28 October. Central to the program will be daily plenary sessions featuring leading researchers and Inuit leaders, a conference banquet, and a closing panel reviewing findings and road-maps for the future. In addition to scholarly symposia, lectures, and presentations, ISC-18 attendees will experience Arctic exhibitions; tour collection, conservation, and education facilities; take part in a film festival

and performing arts programs; and consult with government agencies, foundations, and NGOs. Interactive media will bring many conference activities directly to northern communities. The Arctic Studies Center has engaged a wide sector of Smithsonian institutions and staff in ISC-18. On behalf of the entire Smithsonian family and our conference partners we invite you to be part of the Smithsonian’s core mission: “the increase and diffusion of knowledge” –and in this case, I mean Arctic and Inuit knowledge!

Welcome from the director of the national mUSeUm of the american indian

Dear ISC Conference-goers,It is my great pleasure to welcome the Inuit Studies Conference to the National Museum of the American Indian. Inuit feature strongly in our collections, exhibitions, and public programs, and the opportunity to co-host people and their creations this prestigious conference with so many Inuit participants has been warmly embraced by our staff. In addition to attending the opening festivities and scholarly sessions in our museum, please take some time to visit the special exhibition, “Arctic Voyages / Ancient Memories: the Sculpture of Abraham Anghik Ruben,” which we have mounted to coincide with your conference. Not only is the exhibition a spectacular demonstration of the creativity of modern Inuit artists; it highlights new discoveries about Inuit connections with other peoples and cultures, topics which will be explored in depth during your meetings here. Welcome all! And remind your friends to explore the NMAI on their next trip to Washington, D.C.

Welcome from chair, department of anthropology

It is a great pleasure to welcome you to the 18th biennial Inuit Studies Conference and to the Smithsonian Institution. For over three decades the Inuit Studies Conference has served as an important international forum for engaged and meaningful dialogue between northern communities and scholars. This year’s conference program and its theme, “Inuit/Arctic Connections: Learning from the Top of the World” promises to continue this longstanding tradition. I wish you all a very successful and productive conference.

Welcome from the director, anthropology collectionS & archiveS program

Greetings Colleagues, On behalf of my staff and colleagues in the Anthropology Collections and Archives Program (CAP) at the Smithsonian’s Museum Support Center, it is my pleasure to welcome you to the 18th Inuit Studies Conference. We look forward to providing you access to one of the richest and most varied collections of northern anthropological materials assembled anywhere in the world. As many of you know, some of the Smithsonian’s oldest and most systematic ethnological and archaeological collections are the product of research in Alaska, Canada and Greenland. This includes important mid- to late-nineteenth century artifact collections made by Edward Nelson, Roderick MacFarlane, and Lucien Turner, among many others. These collections are joined by an array of rich cultural, linguistic, photograph, film, and artwork materials held in the National Anthropological Archives and the Human Studies Film Archives. There researchers can access language materials by ethnographers such as Frederica de Laguna, photographs by Henry Collins and Edward S. Curtis, watercolors of Inuit life scenes by Henry Wood Elliott, and historic moving Inuit life by William van Valin (1919) and Father Bernard Hubbard (1938-42). I trust we will learn from each other as you engage our collections during the conference period or in future research visits.

Eva J. PEll Under Secretary of ScienceSmithsonian Institution

Mary Jo arnoldi Chair, Department of Anthropology

KEvin GovEr Director, National Museum of the American Indian

JaKE HoMiaK Director, Anthropology Collections & Archives Program Department of Anthropology, NMNH Smithsonian Museum Support Center

Wel

com

e Welcom

e


Conference Advisory BoardAqqaluk Lynge is the Chair of the Inuit Circumpolar Council, Greenland since 2006. Mr. Lynge graduated from the National Danish School of Social Work in 1976. He has promoted the rights of Indigenous Peoples both in his home country of Greenland and globally since his youth. He has demonstrated a deep commitment to pan-Inuit unity since the early 1970s and, before becoming ICC President in 1997, he served as a continuous member of the ICC Executive Council since 1980. Mr. Lynge was first elected to the Greenland Parliament in 1983 and has served both as a Member of Parliament and as a Minister of various portfolios. Mr. Lynge is widely published, having written books of poetry, essays and politics and has contributed to several works and anthologies written in the English, Greenlandic, French and Nordic languages.

Willie Hensley, retired, was the Manager of Federal Government Relations for Alyeska Pipeline Service Company. Mr. Hensley was born in Kotzebue, a small community in Northwest Alaska about 40 miles above the Arctic Circle. His family lived on the Noatak River delta and lived by hunting, fishing and trapping. Hensley was a founder of NANA Regional Corporation, served as a director for 20 years and concluded his career there as President. Hensley graduated from George Washington University in Washington, D. C. with a bachelor’s degree in Political Science and a minor in Economics. Hensley was elected to the Alaska State House of Representatives and then to the Senate for a four-year term.

Nancy Karetak-Lindell of Arviat, Nunavut, is the Former Canadian Member of Parliament for Nunavut where she served four consecutive terms from 1997 to 2008. During her term she she sat on the Aboriginal Affairs, Northern Development and Natural Resources Committee as Vice-Chair and Chair. She served on other Committees with special relevance to the North including Fisheries and Oceans and Environment and Sustainable Development. She also served on the Child Custody and Access, Canadian Heritage, and Status of Women Committees. She is now the Director of the Arctic Voices Fellowships of the Walter and Duncan Gordon Foundation.

Vera Kingeekuk Metcalf was born in the Yupik community of Savoonga (Sivungaq) on St. Lawrence Island, Alaska. Vera Metcalf continues to work in the support of Native Alaskan cultural heritage, ecological knowledge, and indigenous languages. She is Director of the Eskimo Walrus Commission (EWC) in Nome, Alaska; is a member of the Inuit Circumpolar Council Alaska and its Executive Committee and is a former commissioner for the US Arctic Research Commission.

About the Inuit Studies ConferenceThe Inuit Studies Conferences (ISC) began in 1978 in Quebec City when members of the Inuksiutiit Katijamiit Association, founded at Laval University, invited scholars to share their research on topics ranging from linguistics to social and economic development to archaeology and cultural heritage concerning Inuit. Since then the ISC meeting has met every two years in different cities worldwide.

The 18th ISC is hosted by the Arctic Studies Center at the Smithsonian Institution in WAshington, DC. For more than 160 years, The Smithsonian Institution has contributed to northern studies through research and collecting northern materials, with an emphasis on exhibitions, publications, and public education. Proximity to government, foundations, and international agencies, makes the historic district of Washington, DC an ideal location for the 18th Inuit Studies Conference.

The biennial Inuit Studies Conference serves the critical function of drawing together scholars and Inuit representatives to share research results in the fields of archaeology, anthropology, linguistics, political governance, environmental science, health, education, and culture.

Historic Locations of the ISCUniversité du Québec Abitibi-Témiscamingue, Val d’Or, Québec, Canada (2010)

St. John’s College, University of Manitoba, Winnipeg, Canada (2008)

National Institute of Oriental Languages and Civilizations, Paris, France (2006)

The Arctic Institute of North America, University of Calgary, Calgary, Canada (2004)

Department of Alaska Native and Rural Development, Anchorage, Alaska, USA (2002)

University of Aberdeen, Scotland (2000)

Ilisimatusarfik, University of Greenland, Greenland (1998)

Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s, Newfoundland, Canada (1996)

Arctic College, Nunatta Campus, Iqaluit, Northwest Territories, Canada (1994)

Université Laval, Québec, Canada (1992)

University of Alaska Fairbanks, Fairbanks, USA (1990)

University of Copenhagen, Copenhagen, Denmark (1988)

McGill University, Montréal, Québec, Canada (1986)

Concordia University, Montréal, Canada (1984)

University of Western Ontario, London, ON, Canada (1982)



17th ISC

16th ISC

15th ISC

14th ISC

13th ISC

12th ISC

11th ISC

10th ISC

9th ISC

8th ISC

7th ISC

6th ISC

5th ISC

4th ISC

3rd ISC

2nd ISC

1st ISC

Wel

com

e Welcom

e


18th Inuit Studies Conference CommitteemeSSage from the 18th inUit StUdieS conference program committee

Dear ISC Conference-goers,

Welcome to Washington and to the Smithsonian Institution! The Program Committee is immensely pleased to have you here on the Nation’s Mall to participated in the 18th biennial Inuit Studies Conference. We hope you will find the meeting both productive and memorable—not only because of the conference sessions, speakers, and scholarly activities but because of the rich cultural and historical resources of the Smithsonian Institution and Washington D.C. You will find conference venues in various places around the Mall: in our conference headquarters in the S. Dillon Ripley Center entered through the kiosk next to the Smithsonian Metro stop, at the National Museum of Natural History, the National Museum of the American Indian, and the Woodrow Wilson center for Scholars. In addition to conference proceedings, you will find special Inuit-themed exhibitions, collection tours, a banquet, and a film festival. Special efforts have been made to extend the conference’s “Learning from the top of the world” to the wider public and to communities in the

North via networking and social media. Don’t be surprised if you find yourself in front of a camera! Please use the time around the edges of the formal sessions to explore the Smithsonian’s museums and exhibitions, to share your knowledge with our visitors, and to meet museum scholars and staff. Enjoy!

William Fitzhugh, Chair, ISC Planning Committee, directs the Smithsonian’s Arctic Studies Center and curates northern archaeological collections in the Department of Anthropology. His research ranges across the circumpolar region. He has curated exhibitions on a variety of northern subjects (Crossroads, Ainu, Vikings, Old Bering Sea art) and currently in engaged in research on studies of climate change, rock art and archaeology in the Mongolian Altai, and 16/17th century Basque/Inuit relations in the northern Gulf of St. Lawrence.

Judith Burch, Curator of Culture on Cloth and Inuit Images: Prints from the Canadian Arctic, is a Research Collaborator at the Arctic Studies Center in the National Museum of Natural History and honorary board member of Nunavut Arts and Crafts Association (NACA). Most recently, as Inuit art specialist, Judith has curated the show “Cultures on Cloth,” a collection of tapestries by Baker Lake artists. The exhibit has traveled to more than 14 countries and its catalog has been translated in 12 languages.

Bernadette Driscoll Engelstad, Curator of Arctic Journeys, Ancient Memories: The Sculpture of Anghik Abraham Ruben and From Kinngait to Ulukhaktok: The Artist as Cultural Historian, holds an MA in Canadian Studies (Carleton University, Ottawa) and in Anthropology (Johns Hopkins University). As an independent curator, she has worked with Inuit artists and seamstresses in communities across the Canadian Arctic, has organized numerous museum exhibitions, and published on contemporary Inuit art, clothing design and women’s cultural production.

Joan Gero, Chair of the ISC Volunteer Committee, is Professor Emerita of Anthropology from American University and a Research Fellow in the Department of Anthropology in the Museum of Natural History at the Smithsonian. She has taught at the universities of Cambridge, Uppsala (Sweden), Catamarca (Argentina), Magdalena (Colombia) and the University of South Carolina. She has conducted archaeological excavations in the Andes (Peru and Argentina) since 1985 with grants from the NEH, NSF Fulbright, the Wenner-Gren

Foundation and the Heintz Foundation. In 2003, she served as Academic Secretary of the Fifth World Archaeological Congress. In addition to her Andean research she has published widely in the fields of gender in prehistory and the philosophy and practice of archaeology.

WilliaM FitzHuGH Director, Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution

Douglas Herman, ISC Commitee NMAI Representative, is Senior Geographer for the Smithsonian National Museum of the American Indian. He is the creator of Pacific Worlds, a web-based indigenous-geography project for Hawai‘i and the Pacific, focusing on place-based cultural understandings. His work has focused on the representation of Indigenous cultures and the importance of Indigenous knowledge.

Igor Krupnik, ISC Program Chair is Curator of Arctic and Northern Ethnology at the NMNH Department of Anthropology. His area of expertise includes cultural heritage and ecological knowledge of the people of the Arctic; contact history; and the impact of modern climate change on Arctic residents, their use of polar land and sea.

Stephen Loring, ISC Film Program and Festival Chair, is Museum Anthropologist and Arctic Archaeologist, National Museum of Natural History and Arctic Studies Center staff. Stephen has conducted archaeological and ethnohistorical research in northern New England, northern Alaska, the Aleutian Islands, and Quebec-Labrador. Stephen helps curate the Anthropology Department’s Arctic and Sub Arctic collections and has been instrumental in developing community archaeology and heritage programs with Inuit and Innu communities.

Lauren Marr is the Conference Manager for the Inuit Studies Conference. She came to the Arctic Studies Center (ASC) as a Research Assistant in October of 2009. During her time at the ASC, she has helped coordinate a number of public events including the opening of the exhibition, “Yuungnaqpiallerput (The Way We Genuinely Live): Masterworks of Yup’ik Science and Survival” in 2010. She holds two Bachelors’ degrees from the University of Maryland, College Park. Currently she is pursuing her Masters in Anthropology from Catholic University in Washington, D.C.

Laura Fleming is the Conference Coordinator for the ISC and the Research Assistant for the Arctic Studies Center (ASC). Laura has been with the ASC since October 2011. She has had an interest in the interactions of northern peoples and their environments since completing her graduate work in Nunatsiavut, Canada in 2008. Laura has since worked with the Global Environmental Change Group at the University of Guelph, Ontario, Canada, on International Polar Year and ArcticNet projects and was also a participant at the 17th ISC in Val d’Or, Quebec.

Wel

com

e Welcom

e


Plenary Speakersmead treadWell, lt. governor, the State of alaSka

Mead Treadwell was elected Alaska’s lieutenant governor in November 2010. He is recognized as one of the world’s Arctic policy experts, having served on the U.S. Arctic Research Commission under Presidents Bush and Obama from 2001 to 2010. (President Bush appointed him the commission’s chair in 2006.) His service to the State of Alaska includes serving as Governor Hickel’s Deputy Commissioner for Environmental Conservation, and he was Cordova’s director of oil spill response during the Exxon Valdez crisis. As a private entrepreneur and investor, he helped launch a series of technology, manufacturing and service companies.

plenary: thUrSday october 25, 2012 8:30am, baird aUditoriUm, national mUSeUm of natUral hiStory

Earning an ‘a’ in ‘arctic 101’: PrEParing for thE oPPortunitiEs and challEngEs of thE nEw arctic

There are two things to know to earn an A in ‘Arctic 101’: that the Arctic has vast opportunities, and that those opportunities come with challenges. The Arctic Renaissance is happening, and from pipelines to ports, airships to icebreakers, human health to language revitalization, the State of Alaska is working with local, federal and international partners to be ready. Lt. Gov. Treadwell will speak about the state’s work addressing cultural challenges, resource development, and environmental change. As a liaison for the State to the Arctic Council, Lt. Gov. Treadwell will also address international geopolitics and the work of the Arctic Council.

mark Serreze, director, national SnoW and ice data center Mark C. Serreze received a PhD in Geography from the University of Colorado Boulder, in 1989, for his work in understanding variability in Arctic sea ice. Subsequently he became a research scientist at the University of Colorado National Snow and Ice Data Center (NSIDC), which is part of the Cooperative Institute for Research in Environmental Sciences. He was promoted to Director of NSIDC and Professor of Geography in 2009. His Arctic research interests are wide-ranging, and include atmosphere-sea ice interactions, polar weather patterns, numerical weather prediction

and climate change. In 2005, he published an award-winning textbook, “The Arctic Climate System”. He has conducted field work in the Canadian Arctic on sea ice and icecaps, and on the Alaskan tundra. His work over the past ten years has increasingly focused on trying to make sense of the rapid environmental changes being observed in the Arctic, what they mean for the rest of the world, and communicating the science of climate change to the public.

plenary: friday october 26, 2012 9:00am, baird aUditoriUm, national mUSeUm of natUral hiStory

thE arctic as thE MEssEngEr of global cliMatE changE

The Arctic is sending a strong message - climate change us real and growing, and the events now unfolding in the Arctic will affect us all. In only a few decades, the Arctic Ocean may be essentially free of ice at summer’s end. Loss of the ice cover is already contributing to increased wave action and erosion along Arctic coasts. It is also a key player in “Arctic amplification” - the much stronger rise in air temperature over the Arctic compared to what has been observed over the rest of the world. In response to this strong Arctic warming, areas of treeless, windswept tundra are being taken over by shrubs. Permafrost, which underlies Arctic lands, is starting to warm and thaw. While causing damage to infrastructure, such as roads, there is growing concern that as the permafrost thaws, carbon that has been locked up in the frozen soil for thousands of years will be released back to the atmosphere, both carbon dioxide and methane. It has long been suspected that Arctic amplification will lead to changes in weather patterns not just affecting Arctic people and their way of life, but people living in middle latitudes. Evidence accumulated over the past five years argues that such weather changes are already upon us. Ice loss is altering marine ecosystems and fisheries. Finally, as the sea ice cover retreats, the Arctic becomes ever more accessible for marine shipping and oil and gas exploration, increasing both the economic and strategic importance of the region.

nellie coUrnoyea, chair & chief execUtive officer, inUvialUit regional corporationNellie Cournoyea is the Chair and Chief Executive Officer of Inuvialuit Regional Corporation (IRC), Vice-Chair of the Canadian Polar Commission, Member of the Nutrition North Canada Advisory Board, and Executive Member of the Aboriginal Pipeline Working Group. Before her election as Chair of IRC, Ms. Cournoyea was Premier of the Northwest Territories for four years beginning November 1991. Representing the riding of Nunakput from 1979 to November 1995, Ms. Cournoyea held a number of portfolios including Minister of Health and Social Services; Minister of Renewable Resources; Minister of Culture and Communications; Minister of Energy, Mines

and Petroleum Resources; and Minister of Public Works and Highways.

plenary: SatUrday october 27, 2012 9:00am, baird aUditoriUm, national mUSeUm of natUral hiStory

adaPtation and rEsiliEncE - thE inuvialuit story

The “real people”, have survived and thrived in the Western Arctic because of their ability to adapt to change while preserving the values of the past. Living in the Arctic developed resilience, self-reliance, and pragmatism, equipping the Inuvialuit to face multiple challenges over their history. Through times of change in the climate, the arrival of traders and whalers with new hunting materials, introduction of diseases, residential schools, the fur boom and the oil and gas boom, the Inuvialuit worked hard to maintain control over their future. Industry and government were forced to address Inuvialuit demands to negotiate a land claim agreement to ensure wildlife and harvesting activities could be preserved, resulting in the signing of the Inuvialuit Final Agreement in 1984. The Inuvialuit of today participate fully in modern Canadian society while retaining strong ties to the land. Recent efforts to help the next generation learn about their culture have centered around a visual guide of Inuvialuit history (Taimani publication), programs to preserve Inuvialuktun language, promotion of a collection of rare Inuvialuit artefacts, and encouraging young people to participate in activities such as drum dancing and Arctic games. The Inuvialuit continue to participate in decisions that affect them, adapting where necessary but always maintaining a strong cultural identity.

aron croWell, director, arctic StUdieS center, alaSkaDr. Aron L. Crowell is an Arctic anthropologist and Alaska Director of the Smithsonian Institution’s Arctic Studies Center. His research and many publications in cultural anthropology, archaeology, and oral history reflect collaborations with indigenous communities of the north and with major museums and research institutions. Crowell has led or contributed to exhibitions including Crossroads of Continents: Cultures of Siberia and Alaska; Looking Both Ways: Heritage and Identity of the Alutiiq People; and Gifts of the Ancestors: Ancient Ivories of Bering Strait. He is the curator and project

director of the acclaimed Smithsonian exhibition Living Our Cultures, Sharing Our Heritage: The First Peoples of Alaska at the Anchorage Museum and directs a wide range of current programs in Alaska Native heritage, languages, and arts. Crowell has carried out archaeological research around the Gulf of Alaska from the Katmai coast to Glacier Bay, and currently leads National Science Foundation-funded research on the human and environmental history of Yakutat Bay, with a focus on traditional sealing. Crowell’s Doctorate in anthropology is from the University of California, Berkeley and he is an affiliate faculty member of the University of Alaska.

banqUet keynote: friday october 26, 2012 6:30pm, potomac atriUm, national mUSeUm of the american indian

thE northErn MusEuMscaPE

Museums are transforming, breaking old patterns to emerge as highly creative spaces for cultural dialogue, collaborative studies, and indigenous expression. Yet difficult legacies of domination, inequality, and expropriation have not been easy to resolve despite decades of mutual effort. How does the museumscape of the north appear today, in the midst of these changes and still-contested issues?

Wel

com

e Welcom

e


riPlEy cEntEr

(UndergroundComplex)

national MusEuM oF tHE aMErican indian

national MusEuM oF natural History

WoodroW Wilson cEntEr

otHEr vEnuEs (canadian EMBassy)

M

M M M

M

PEnnsylvania avEnuE

14tH

str

EEt

constitution avEnuE

Madison drivE

FEdEraltrianGlE

sMitHsonianMEtro

sMitHsonian(indEPEndEncE avE Exit)

JEFFErson drivE

indEPEndEncE avE

WoodroW WilSon center

MusEuM oF aMErican History

sMitHsonian castlEinForMation cEntEr

FrEEr GallEry

arts & industriEsBuildinG

sacKlErGallEry

aFrican art GallEry

national mUSeUm of natUral hiStory

ripley center

(UndergroUnd complex)

lEGEnd

12tH

str

EEt

10tH

str

EEt

9tH

str

EEt

rEaGan BuildinG

BronzE statuE

PlEasE notE tHE FolloWinG:tHE MorninG sEssions arE 2 HourstHE Early aFtErnoon and latE aFtErnoon sEssions arE 1.5 Hours

SeSSionS

exhibitionS

conference regiStration afternoon refreShmentS

SeSSionS

exhibition

opening reception

banqUet

SeSSionS

exhibition

morning refreShmentS

plenary

cloSing panel

reception

exhibition

12:00 1:00 2:00 3:00 4:00 5:00 6:00 7:00 8:00 9:00

rEGistration(ripley center concoUrSe)

18tH inuit studiEs conFErEncE oPEninG

rEcEPtion Complemented by the opening

of Arctic Journeys/Ancient Memories: The Sculpture of Abraham Anghik Ruben

exhibition Potomac Atrium – National Museum of the

American Indian

(potomac atriUm – national mUSeUm of theamerican

indian)

WEdnEsday octoBEr 24tH, 2012

M

M M M

M PEnnsylvania avEnuE

7tH

str

EEt

4tH

str

EEt

3rd

str

EEt

constitution avEnuE

l’EnFantPlaza

FEdEral cEntEr soutHWEst

HirsHHornMusEuM

air & sPacE MusEuMarts &

industriEsBuildinG

national GallEry oF art(WEst BuildinG)

national GallEry oF art(East BuildinG)

caPitol

national mUSeUm of the

american indian

canadian EMBassy

WEdnEsday octoBEr 24tH, 2012


8:15 9:00 9:30 10:00 10:30 11:00 11:30 12:00 12:15 - 1:30

Other Venues

National MuseumNaturalHistory{Baird}

Ripley CenterLecture Hall

Ripley 3031

Ripley 3035

Ripley 3037

Ripley 3111

NMAI 4018

NMAI 4019

NMAI Rasmuson

Wilson4th fl oor Confer-enceRoom

Wilson6th fl oor Board-Room

Wilson6th fl oor Audito-rium

from boaS to bUrch: 100 yearS of ‘eSkimology,’ 1880–1980 Part 1|Chair: Igor Krupnik Speakers: Igor Krupnik, Jerrold Sadock, Ludger Müller-Wille, Ole Marquard, Hans Christian Gulløv, Kirsten Hastrup

paleoeSkimo problemS: large Scale patternS & changeS

Part 1|Chair: Bjarne Grønnow & Ulla Odgaard Speakers: Sergei Slobodin, Andrew H. Tremayne, Maanasa Raghavan, Martin Appelt, Claire Houmard, Jens Fog Jensen

The US Arctic Research Plan & Partnering with Communities Panel Chair: Brendan Kelly. Introduction by Dr. Eva Pell, Smithsonian Under-Secratary for Science. | Speakers: Martin Jefferies, Igor Krupnik, Bill Fitzhugh, Simon Stephenson, Dan Odess, John Farrell, John Calder and additional panelists.

inUit edUcation & cUrricUlUm development|Part 1Chair: Diane Hirshberg|Speakers: Diane Hirshberg & Alexandra Hill, Karl Kristian Olsen & Aviâja Egede Lynge, Pausauraq Harcharek, Elizabeth Skiles Parady, Conor Cook, Harriet Andersen, Toni White & Suzanna Jararuse

inUit WithoUt iglooS: docUmenting the arctic tranSition Part 1|Chair: Elspeth Ready Speakers: Karen Langgård, Alexander B. Dolitsky Judithe Denbæk, Elspeth Ready

topicS in inUit literatUre|Part 1|Chair: Keavy Martin Speakers: Taqralik Partridge, Norma Dunning, Susan Enuraq, Daniel Chartier, Keavy Martin

inUit health: illneSS experience & healthcare delivery

Chair: Andrew Hund | Speakers: Ashlee Cunsolo Willox, Sherilee Harper, J.D. Ford Victoria Edge & The Rigolet Inuit Community Government, Sandra Romain, Vi Waghiyi & Pamela Miller, E. Emily S. Cowall, Penelope. S. Easton

inUit ShamaniSm: Some comparative & hiStorical

perSpectiveS| Part 1 | Chair: Bernard Saladin d’Anglure & Francoise Morin|Speakers: Bernard Saladin d’Anglure & Francoise Morin, Birgitte Sønne, Marjorie Balzer

inUit governance, land claimS & Sovereignty|Part 1Chair: Nadine C. Fabbi Speakers: Jack Hicks, Larry Felt & David Natcher, Johannas Lampe & Dave Loug, Barret Weber, James C. Saku, Uffe Jakobsen

hUman dimenSionS of reSoUrce development & commercial activitieS in the arctic|Part 1Chairs: Jackie Dawson & Margaret Johnson Speakers: Martin Robards, Jackie Dawson, Valene Smith Deepak Chhabra, Sonya Graci, Martha Dowsley

Shaping yoUr career in arctic Social ScienceS

Chairs: Gerlis Fugmann & Jennifer Provencher Speakers: This Panel will feature 4 – 5 senior mentors from various backgrounds in the fi eld of Arctic social sciences

Open Registration(Ripley Center)

Lunch Break

tHursday octoBEr 25tH, 2012

Coffee & Light Refresh-ments

Opening Remarks Plenary Keynote: Mead Treadwell, Lt. Gov. Alaska(Baird Auditorium)

Break

1:30 2:00 2:30 3:00 3:30 4:00 4:30 Evening Programs

from boaS to bUrch: 100 yearS of ‘eSkimology,’ 1880–1980 |Part 2|Chair: Igor Krupnik|Speakers: Michael Bravo, William Fitzhugh, Søren Thuesen, Nikolay Vakhtin, Peter SchweitzerpaleoeSkimo problemS: large Scale patternS & changeS |Part 2|Chairs: Bjarne Grønnow & Ulla Odgaard|Speakers: Bjarne Grønnow & Jens Fog Jensen, S. Brooke Milne et al., Lesley Howse & Max Friesen, John Darwent & Hans Lange, Genevieve Lemoine neW arctic, neW adoleScence: oUtcomeS of Social & ecological change on yoUth experience & reSilience StrategieS in alaSka & Siberia|Chairs: Stacy M. Rasmus, Olga Ulturgesheva & Anna Kerttula |Speakers: Kristine Nystad, Michael Kral, Lisa Wexler, Stacy Rasmus, Olga Ulturgasheva

inUit edUcation & cUrricUlUm development| Part 2 | Chair: Diane HirshbergSpeakers: Jodie Lane, Suna Christensen, Lars Poort

inUit WithoUt iglooS: docUmenting the arctic tranSition|Part 2 | Chair: Elspeth Ready|Speakers: Patricia Johnston, Andrew Stuhl, Kirsten Thisted, April Dutheil

topicS in inUit literatUre|Part 2|Chair: Keavy Martin Speakers: Marianne Stenbæk, Bernadette Dean and Sheree Fitch, Laura Beebe

inUit art: contemporary iSSUeS Chair: Norman VoranoSpeakers: Heather Igloliorte, Anna Hudson Mattiusi Iyaituk, Norman Vorano, Bob Kardosh

inUit ShamaniSm: Some comparative & hiStorical perSpectiveS| Part 2 | Chair: Bernard Saladin d’Anglure & Francoise Morin|Speakers: Frédéric Laugrand, Dimtriy Oparin, Kennet Pedersen, Rolf GilberginUit governance, land claimS & Sovereignty|Part 2 |Chair: Nadine C. Fabbi Speakers: Nelson Graburn, Nadine C. Fabbi, Gerlis Fugmann, Thibault Martin, Axel JeremiassenhUman dimenSionS of reSoUrce development & commercial activitieS in the arctic|Part 2|Chair: Jackie Dawson & Margaret Johnson Speakers: Harvey Lemlin, Kelsey Peterson & Benjamin Bradshaw, Roger Ritisima, Sarah Hazell & Davin Holen

from boaS to bUrch: 100 yearS of ‘eSkimology,’ 1880–1980 |Part 3|Chair: Igor Krupnik Speakers: Carol Jolles, Kenneth L. Pratt, Evgeny Golovko, Claudio Aporta, Igor Krupnik

paleoeSkimo problemS: large Scale patternS & changeS | Part 3 | Chairs: Bjarne Grønnow & Ulla Odgaard | Speakers: Sarah Hazell, Ulla Odgaard, P.J. Wells & M.A.P. Renouf, Mari Hardenberg,

reprodUctive health in the arctic: paSt, preSent & fUtUre|Chairs: Elizabeth Rink & Ruth Montgomery-AndersenSpeakers: Elizabeth Rink, Augustine Rosing, Ruth Montgomery-Andersen, Brenda Epoo inUit edUcation & cUrricUlUm development|Part 3|Chair: Diane HirshbergSpeakers: White et al., Natalya Radunovich Qurangaawen, Tatiana Garakani, Elizaveta Dobrieva & Valentina Leonova

food SecUrity acroSS the north Chair: Miriam T. Harder & George WenzelSpeakers: Miriam T. Harder & George WenzelHelle Møller, Michelle Doucette Issaluk & Audrey R. Giles, Janell Smithearly hiStory: neW approacheS Chair: Allison Young Mclain Speakers: Raff et al., Allison Young Mclain Gilbert Qu, Justin Tacknet, Yaoling Song

toWardS a neW definition of arctic Sovereignty: indigenoUS playerS in a global cUltUral economy|Chair: Anna Hudson & Heather Igloliorte|Speakers: Pauline Wakeham, Nancy Wachowich, Joar Nango, Heather Igloliorte, Anna Hudson

arctic art, film & expreSSion chair: Florence Duchemin-Pelletier| Speakers: Alysa Procida, Sharon Rankin, Yaoliang Song, Chuna McIntyre, Rob Lukens, Florence Duchemin-Pelletier


Break

rEFrEsHMEnts in intErnational

GallEry

(riPlEy cEntEr)

EvEninG rEcEPtion

6:30 - 8:30 (canadian embaSSy)By Invitation Only

tHursday octoBEr 25tH, 2012

PostEr sEssion

(riPlEy cEntEr concoursE)

arctic change & knoWledge SteWardShip

Part 1|Chairs: Peter Pulsifer & Noor JohnsonSpeakers: Frank Tester, Daniela Tommasini,Lill Rastad Bjørst

arctic policy panel|Part 1 Chair: Mead TreadwellSpeakers: Duane Smith, Brendan Kelly and additional panelists.

arctic policy panel|Part 2Speakers: Bill Fitzhugh, Aqqaluk Lynge, Vera Metcalf, Willie Hensley, Nancy Karetak-Lindel

AntHroPoloGydEPartMEnt oPEn HousE

5:30 - 7:00 (national mUSeUm

of natUral hiStory)


8:30 9:00 9:30 10:00 10:30 11:00 11:30 12:00 12:15 - 1:30

Other Venues



Ripley 3031

Ripley 3035

Ripley 3037

Ripley 3111

NMAI 4018

NMAI 4019

NMAI Rasmuson





Lunch Break

Friday octoBEr 26tH, 2012

Plenary Keynote Mark SerrezeDirector, NSIDC(Baird Auditorium)

Coffee & Light

Refreshments

room on hold

thirty yearS after: reviSiting the SoUthern labrador inUit debate|Chair: William Fitzhugh Speakers: Beatrix Arendt, Jim Woollett, Susan Crate, Lisa Rankin, Andrew Collins, William Fitzhugh

piliriqatigiinniq Working together: making the paSt preSent: inUit yoUth, hiStory, cUltUre & neW Social media|Speakers: Martha Okotak, Jordan Konek, Curtis Kone, Amy Owingayak, April Dutheil, Frank Tester, Paule McNicoll

improving recrUitment & increaSing gradUation rateS of inUit teacherS|Part 1|Chair: Glorya Pellerin|Speakers: Glorya Pellerin & Lucy Qalingo, Dominique Real-Roberge & Gisèle Maheux, Eliana Manrique, Paul Berger, Emma Pauloosie

inUit heritage & mUSeUmS|Chair: Lars KrutakSpeakers: Roben Jack, Jenya Anichenko, Lars Krutak, Julia Kupina & Elena Mikhailova, Matthew Walls, Norman Hallendy

draWing Upon the paSt: ancient & hiStoric artS of the arctic|Chair: Amy Chan|Speakers: Mikhail Bronshtein, Carol Payne, Amy Chan, Ian MacRae

neW inUit identitieS in a globalized World

Chairs: Gitte Tróndheim|Speakers: Aviaja Anna Storch Lyberth, Gitte Tróndheim, Andreas Otte, Jette Rygaard, Adrienne Davidson

heritage mUSeUmS & the north: inStitUtionS & inUit collectionS before 1913 |Part 1|Chair: Jonathan King Speakers: Jonathan King, Bernadette Dean, Emily Kudlak et al., Kenneth R. Lister, Jamie Morton,Teri Rofkar

room on hold

arctic change & knoWledge SteWardShip|Part 2 Chairs: Peter Pulsifer & Noor Johnson Speakers: Environmental Technology Graduates of 2013, Vincent L’Hérault and Isabel Lemus-Lauzon., Z.A. Martin, Joanna Petrasek MacDonald et al., Jennifer Provencher et al., J. Gérin-Lajoie et al.

expected leaderShip in inUit SocietieS |Part 1Chairs: Naullaq Arnaquq & Frédéric LaugrandSpeakers: Louis-Jacques Dorais, Michèle Therrien, Lisa Koperqualuk & Betsy Annahatak, Laurent Jérôme & Fabien Pernet

Break



neW approacheS for linking Science & indigenoUS knoWledge: toWard a more complete Story of the arctic SyStem|Part 2|Chair: Martin Nweeia|Speakers: George Noongwook, Martin T. Nweeia, Sven Haakanson, Peter Ewins et al., H. Gordon et al., Jack Orr, Scot Nickels,James SimonieinUit yoUth perSpectiveS old & neW Chair: Ned Searles Speakers: Willow Scobie, Michael Kral, Louis-Jacques Dorais, Edmund Searles, Ann Andreasen & Jean-Michel Huctin

SeSSion in honor of michael forteScUe

Part 2|Chair: Lawrence Kaplan and Anna Berge | Speakers: Anna Berge, Arnaq Grove, Flemming AJ Nielsen, Tekke Terpstra, Alana Johns

edUcational change in nUnavUt : reSidential SchoolS hiStory & cUrricUlUm development|Chair: Heather E. McGregor Speakers: Piita Irniq, Elizabeth FowlerCatherine McGregor, Heather E. McGregor

Celebrating inUvialUit heritage

Chair: Stephen Loring Speakers: Lisa Hodgetts, Stephen Loring et al., Charles Arnold, Myrna Pokiak, Walter Vanast

inUit cUltUre in art and literatUre

Chair: Birgitt Kleist Pedersen|Speakers: Ivalu Mathiassen, Birgitt Kleist Pedersen, Wanni W. Anderson, Douglas D. Anderson, Charles Marrow

the canadian State & viSUal/ cartographic repreSentationS of the north|Chair: Kenn Harper|Speakers: Ryan Shackleton, Philip Goldring, Janice Cavell, Lynn Peplinski & Sheila Oolayou

a collaborative viSion: inUit art, media, & mUSeUm collectionS|Chairs: Bernadette Driscoll Engelstad & Darlene Wight |Speakers: Darlene Wight, Leslie Boyd Ryan, Bill Ritchie, Susan A. Kaplan, Judith Burch

room on hold

arctic change & knoWledge SteWardShip Part 4|Chairs: Peter Pulsifer & Noor Johnson Speakers: Topping and Wildcat, P.L. Pulsifer et al., Amos Hayes, M. Noor Johnson , Peljhan et al.

expected leaderShip in inUit SocietieS|Part 3|Chairs: Naullaq Arnaquq& Frédéric Laugrand|Speakers: Fiona Walton, Darlene O’Leary, Jacob Jaypoody, Naullaq Arnaquq, Jukeepa Hainnu

conference banqUet

6:30 - 9:30“The Northern Museumscape“ Presentation by Aron Crowell

(potomac atriUm national mUSeUm of the

american indian)

Friday octoBEr 26tH, 2012

Break

Refreshments (International

Gallery,Ripley Center)

neW approacheS for linking Science & indigenoUS knoWledge: toWard a more complete Story of the arctic SyStem |Part 1 |Chair: Martin Nweeia|Speakers: Henry P. Huntington, Ann Fienup-Riordan & Mark John Matthew L. Druckenmiller, Jayko Alooloo, Glenn Williamsthirty yearS after: reviSiting the SoUthern labrador inUit debate

Chair: William Fitzhugh Speakers: Amelia Fay, Michelle Davies, Brian Pritchard, Eliza Brandy, Amanda Crompton

SeSSion in honor of michael forteScUe

Part 1|Chairs: Lawrence Kaplan & Anna Berge|Speakers: Evgeny Golovko, Kumiko Marasugi, Mirina Skerkina-Lieber, Naja Blytmann Trondhjemimproving recrUitment & increaSing gradUation rateS of inUit teacherS|Part 2 |Chair: Glorya Pellerin,|Speakers: Jennifer Kadjuk , Karen Inootik & Rebecca Jones, Tiili Alasuak., Elisapi Uitangak, Vèronique Paul

celebrating inUvialUit heritage|Chair: Stephen Loring | Speakers: Cathy Cockney, Letitia Pokiak and Mervin Joe, Mervin Joe & Henry Cary, Albert Elias & Charles Arnold

colonial/poSt colonial encoUnterS: the arctic experience|Chair: Anne S. Douglas|Speakers: Claire Mclisky, Gordon L. Pullar, Paule McNicoll, Anne. S. Douglas

inUit artiSt roUndtable

Chair: Abraham Anghik Ruben|Speakers: Bernadette Dean, Mattiusi Iyaituk, Chuna McIntyre, and additional invited speakers

heritage mUSeUmS & the north: inStitUtionS & inUit collectionS before 1913|Part 2|Chair: Jonathan King|Speakers: Fred Calabretta, Claire Warrior, Bernadette Driscoll Engelstad, Kenn Harper

room on hold

arctic change & knoWledge SteWardShip Part 3|Chair: Peter Pulsifer & Noor Johnson Speakers: Simone Whitecloud and Lenore Grenoble, Kelsey E. Nyland & Anna E. Klene, Jack Orr, Davin Holen

expected leaderShip in inUit SocietieS

Part 2|Chair: Naullaq Arnaquq& Frédéric Laugrand|Speakers: Frédéric Laugrand, Thierry Rodon, Pascale Laneuville, Donna Patrick

inuK FilM scrEEninG

4:45 - 6:30 raSmUSon

(national mUSeUm of the american

indian)

reception for inUit imageS:

printS from the canadian arctic

4:30 - 6:30

(WilSon center 4th floor)


8:30 9:00 9:30 10:00 10:30 11:00 11:30 12:00 12:15-1:30

Other Venues



Ripley 3031

Ripley 3035

Ripley 3037

Ripley 3111

NMAI 4018

NMAI 4019

NMAI Rasmuson





Coffee & Light

Refreshments

Plenary Keynote Nellie Cournoyea, CEO/Chair, Inuvialuit Regional Corporation(Baird Auditorium)

Lunch Break

saturday octoBEr 27tH, 2012

langUage, memory & landScape|Part 1|Chair: Kenneth L. Pratt|Speakers: Murielle Nagy, Scott Heyes & Peter Jacobs, Beatrice Collignon, Gary Holton, William Fitzhugh & Kenneth L. Pratt

Space, place & identity in the north|Part 1Chair: Claudio Aporta & Michael BravoSpeakers: Stephen Pax Leonard, Claudio Aporta, Michael Bravo, Kim van Dam, Amber Lincoln

inUit & dialogUeS on knoWing - the right format? Chairs: Cunera Bujis, Anne Mette Jørgensen, Aviâja Rosing Jakobsen, Martin Appelt, Stephen LoringSpeakers: Cunera Bujis, Anne Mette Jørgensen, Aviâja Rosing Jakobsen, Martin AppeltindUStrial development & mining impactS: What are the leSSonS learned from the paSt & hoW can We bUild the fUtUre? Chair: Sylvie Blangy & Frank TesterSpeakers: Warren Bernauer, Frank Tester, Sylvie Blangy, Willow Scobie, Alan S. Boraas & Catherine H. KnottreSearch to action in inUit nUnangat: perSpectiveS on connectionS & leSSonS from canadian inUit|Chair: Scot Nickels|Speakers: Representatives of National Committee of Inuit Qaujisarvingat: The Inuit Knowledge Center at ITK, The Nunatsiavut Government, Makivik Corp., Nunavut Tunngavik Inc., Inuvialuit Regional Corp., National Inuit Youth Council, Pauktuutit Inuit Women Of Canada, ICC-Canada

room on hold

poverty & patronage: a dialogUe toWardS increaSing SUpport for inUit artiStS|Part 1|Chair: Christine Lalonde Speakers: Abraham Anghik Ruben, Rowena House, Sammy J. Kudluk, David Lough, Mary Okheena, Canada Council of the Arts (Rep. TBA)

film program|Part 1|rediScovering the far fUr coUntry: inUit moving pictUreS in the yearS before nanook of the north|Chair: Peter Geller|Speakers: Maureen Dolyniuk, Kevin Nikkel, Peter Geller

Break

film: inuit PiQutingit (What BelOngs tO inuit)

Filmmakers: Zacharias Kunuk & Bernadette

Dean| 12:35-1:30


saturday octoBEr 27tH, 2012

closinG PanEl (Baird, National Museum

of Natural History)

langUage, memory & landScape|Part 2 Chair: Kenneth L. Pratt Speakers: Noel Broadbent, Erica Hill, Chuck Smythe, John Cloud, Matt Ganley, Kenneth L. Pratt

Space, place & identity in the north|Part 2 Chairs: Claudio Aporta & Michael Bravo Speakers: Joslyn Cassady, Fabienne Joliet, Peter Kulchyski, Julie Raymond-Yakoubian

inUit & dialogUeS on knoWing: the right format?|Part2|Chairs: Cunera Bujis, AnneMette Jørgensen, Aviâja Rosing Jakobsen, Martin Appelt, Stephen Loring|Speakers: Doris Baltruschat, Jullie Edel Hardenberg indUStrial development & mining impactS: What are the leSSonS learned from the paSt & hoW can We bUild the fUtUre? Chairs: Sylvie Blangy, Frank Tester|Speakers: T.W. Lim, T.A. Satterfi eld & Frank Tester, Aldene Meis Mason, Patrik Lantto, Ivar Bjørklund

room on hold

inUit literatUre & poetry: the greenland Story |Chair: Aqquluk LyngeSpeakers: Aqqaluk Lynge, Katti Frederiksen, Tupaarnaq R. Olsen

poverty & patronage: a dialogUe toWardS increaSing SUpport for inUit artiStS

Part 2|Chair: Christine Lalonde|Speakers: Doug Stenton, Leslie Boyd Ryan, Patricia Feheley, Kyra Fisher, Mattiusi Iyaituk, Trina Landlord, Sheila Butler

dinner & movie event

Mitsitam Cafe Open 6:00 - 7:00

Film ShowingNative Time

& The Tundra Book: A Tale

of Vukvukai, the Little Rock

(raSmUSon theater) 7:00 - 9:00

BreakyoutH-EldEr Pairs PanEl (Baird, National Museum

of Natural History)

film program|Part 2|the nOrthern lights haVe seen strange sights: viSUal anthropology from the top of the World |Chair: Stephen Loring|Speakers: Aleksei Vakhrushev, Amelie Breton, Mike Jaypoody & Shari Gearheard, Ian MacRae, Kenn Harper

18 | 18th Inuit Studies Conference Program

Inuit Ullumi: Inuit Today Contemporary Art from TD Bank Group’s Inuit Collection

OctOber 25, 2012 – March 15, 2013

LOcatiOn

Embassy of Canada 501 Pennsylvania Avenue, NW Washington, D.C. 20001

hOurs

Monday to Friday 9am – 5pm Saturday 10am – 3pm

For information call 202-682-1740

Shuvinai Ashoona, World View (detail), 2011 Reproduced with the permission of Dorset Fine Arts

5020 TD Inuit Exhibit Ad-FA.indd 1 12-08-24 2:18 PM

sunday octoBEr 28tH, 2012

vEnuE EvEnts

S. dillion ripley center

(Ripley Center) exhibitionS: Culture on ClothExploring the Eastern Inuit WorldFrom Kingait to Ulukhaktok: the Artist as Cultural HistorianPolar LinesPortraits of Resilience, Many Strong Voices

SoUndScape: Arctic Soundscape Experience

conference regiStration

national mUSeUm of the american indian

(NMAI) iSc opening reception

exhibitionS: Arctic Journeys/Ancient Memories: The Sculptures of Abraham Anghik Ruben

iSc conference banqUet

paUlatUk moonlight drUmmerS and dancerS performance

yUp’ik SeWing demonStration

national mUSeUm of natUral hiStory

(NMNH)conference plenarieS anthropology department open hoUSe

WoodroW WilSon center

(Wilson Center)arctic policy panel

exhibition: Inuit Images: Prints from the Canadian Arctic

film feStival (SchedUle pageS 20-22)


FilMs / sEssions scHEdulE at rasMuson tHEatEr

10:00 11:00 12:00 1:00 2:00 3:00

SUn

da

y Sa

tU

rd

ay

Sessions Films

rEdiscovErinG tHE Far Fur country: Inuit Moving Pictures in

the Years Before Nanook of the North Chair: Peter Geller

tHE nortHErn liGHts HavE sEEn stranGE siGHts: Visual Anthropology From the Top of

the World

inuit PiqutinGit WHat BElonGs

to inuit

(2009)12:35pm - 1:30pm

FilMs / sEssions scHEdulE at rasMuson tHEatEr

4:00 5:00 6:00 7:00 8:00 9:00

Sessions Films

tHE tundra BooK: a talE oF vuKvuKai, tHE littlE rocK

(2009)7:15pm - 9:00pm

a casE oF

accEss

(2010)3:35pm

-4:30pm

a casE oF

accEss

(2010)3:35pm

-4:30pm

tHE MEEtinG

(2010)4:40pm

-5:15pm

dinnEr (nMai caFEtEria

oPEn)

nativE tiME

(2011)7:00pm

- 7:15pm

Don’t Miss the Us preMier of inUk, friDay, october 26, 2012 in rasMUson theater 4:45pm - 6:30pm Don’t Miss the Us preMier of inUk, friDay, october 26, 2012 in rasMUson theater 4:45pm - 6:30pm

History oF tHE iñuPiat: ProJEct cHariot

(2011)11:20am

-12:40pm

diEt oF souls

(2004)2:45pm

-3:30pm

oncE in a

liFEtiME: inuit

in nEPal

(2012)12:45pm

-1:15pm

nativE tiME

(2009)1:35pm

-1:45pm

ProGraM oF sElEctEd sHorts

FroM tHE toP oF tHE World

1:45pm –

2:40pmNational Museum

of the American

Indian Film &

Video Center

WElcoME by: Stephen

Loring11:00am

-11:15am


Film Summaries

Inuit Piqutingit What Belongs to Inuit (2009) Authors/Producers: Zacharias Kunuk, Bernadette Dean | Runtime: 50 minutes | Language: Inuktitut with English subtitles

A group of Nunavut elders travel to five museums in North America to see and identify artifacts, tools and clothing collected from their Inuit ancestors. Directed by Zacharias Kunuk and Bernadette Dean.

Native Time (2009) Authors/ Producers: Sean Morris, Jack Dalton | Runtime: 9 minutes | Language: no dialogue

A traditional Inuit hunter from ages ago scours the barren landscape in search of food. He braves brutal weather, winds and famine, not to mention wet mukluks and sore feet. An expert of this harsh wilderness, he is prepared for absolutely everything . . . except this: A crosswalk in modern day Anchorage, Alaska. Ready to hit the button? A mind-bending and comic examination of culture, perception and time, this zero-dialogue adventure was conceived by and stars world renowned Yup’ik storyteller Cup’luaq (also known as Jack Dalton).

The Tundra Book: A Tale of Vukvukai, the Little Rock (2011) Authors/Producers: Aleksei Vakhrushev | Runtime: 105 minutes | Language: Russian and Chukchi with English subtitles

The Tundra Book: A Tale of Vukvukai, the Little Rock presents a rare and stunning documentary about the lives of the Chuchki people who inhabit a remote Russian peninsula in the Arctic Circle, leaving them virtually isolated from modern life. The story centers on Vukvukai and his community. Vukvukai, the Little Rock, is Chukchi from eastern Russia and lives along the Bering Sea region. He has lived his lifetime as a reindeer herder and thus is known in his community as a true man of the tundra whose life is inseparable from the reindeer. The Chukchi

herd more than 14,000 reindeer. Vukvukai lives in one of the harshest climate zones in the world, the Arctic Circle. His story and that of the Chukchi is one of a nonstop struggle for survival, but the people believe that following the practices of their ancient, nomadic, cultural traditions contributes to the perseverance of their survival in the unyielding, frozen tundra. The film presents a glimpse into a land, culture, and people that few have ever dared to capture, since it is so remote. For now, the nomadic Chukchi culture remains virtually intact away from the influx of modernity.

History of the Iñupiat: Project Chariot (2011) Authors/Producers: Director: Rachel Naninaaq Edwardson. Producers: Rainey Nasugraq Hopson, Rachel Naninaaq

Edwardson, David Selvarajah Vadiveloo | Runtime: 72 minutes | Language: English and IñupiaqIn 1958, as the cold war arms race entered the nuclear age, the United States Atomic Energy Commission planned to detonate eight thermonuclear bombs less than thirty miles from the oldest continually inhabited settlement in North America. This is the dramatic story of a small village

of Iñupiaq people who with the help of courageous scientists stopped the most powerful agency of its time, The Atomic Energy Commission, and what happened afterwards.

Once in a Lifetime: Inuit in Nepal (2012)Authors/Producers: Mr. Mike Jaypoody, Shari Gearheard | Runtime: 35 minutes | Language: Inuktitut with English subtitles

In early 2012, three Inuit from Kangiqtugaapik, Nunavut, travelled to Nepal, visiting Kathmandu and the remote Tsum Valley near the Tibetan border. The visit was part of an NSF-funded exchange project that brought Inuit, Nepalese, and Tsumbas (people from Tsum Valley) together to share their knowledge and experiences with environmental change. Inuit and Tsumbas both depend in many ways on snow and ice, and that snow and ice is changing rapidly. After visiting with each other, the groups realized that they share

more than a changing physical environment, but also challenges from quickly changing social, political, and economic landscapes. This presentation complements a short film based on the exchange submitted to the conference film festival by young Inuit filmmaker Mike Jaypoody called, Holy Cow Inuit in Nepal!? In the presentation we will share our reflections on the exchange experience and on the approach of bringing local experts from very different global regions together to share culture, history, future hopes and plans, and strategies for living in a rapidly changing world.

Film

Pro

gram

Film Program


Diet of Souls (2004) Authors/ Producers: John Houston | Runtime: 48 minutes | Language: English and Inuktitut with English subtitles

Diet of Souls examines the spiritual relationship between Inuit and the animals on whom they depend for survival. In the first chapter of Genesis, God sets the human race above the animal kingdom, granting dominion over all other living things on Earth. In the ancient religion of Inuit, however, the birds and beasts have souls, just as we do, and are equally worthy of respect. Despite a century of Christianity, many Inuit still hold fast to this belief. Yet there is a paradox embedded in its very heart: How can animals be both spiritual equals and one’s

daily bread? What does it mean to kill and eat creatures who possess souls? The documentary Diet of Souls, from the award-winning partnership of writer-director John Houston and producer Peter d’Entremont, delves deep into this mystery.

A Case of Access (2010) Authors/ Producers: Innuvialuit Living History | Runtime: 48 minutes | Language: English

A Case of Access” is a documentary made during a visit by Inuvialuit elders, students and community representatives to Washington D.C. to see and document the MacFarlane Collection of Inuvialuit material culture collected in 1863. Accompanying the Inuvialuit team were anthropologists, film-makers and museum professionals. The film features project participants discussing the objects and their significance for the Inuvialuit today. Produced by the Inuvialuit

Communications Society (directed by Brett Purdy), it premiered on the Aboriginal Peoples Television Network (APTN) in Fall, 2011. The film is also integrated into an Inuvialuit Heritage website: http://www.inuvialuitlivinghistory.ca.

The Meeting (2010) Authors/ Producers: Ruth Montgomery-Andersen et al. | Runtime: 35 minutes | Language: English, Danish & Greenlandic

“As an artist and as a woman I strive to create synergy and collective experiences by using the arts and culture to support cultural awareness and tolerance. In my first film I chose to focus on main characters that are women of color, women who have lived long and rich life”. In the first half of the last century two women were born, one in Arctic Greenland and one in the Tropical country of Panama. This is the story of an unusual friendship across the boundaries of culture and country. This is “The Meeting”. The documentary leads us into the lives of an Inuit woman, Alma Rosing and a Panamaian woman, Ida Bonnik. Through the window of their meeting;

we experience their joy, sorrow, their love for life, their strength and their respect for each other. It shows us how friendship develops between two people who are not fluent in each other’s languages and yet can have a depth and wealth. It shows us how two very different women, have shown courage and strength throughout their lives. As friends they feel joy with each other’s gains and sorrow with each other’s losses. It shows all that openness is not only for the young, but is a mirror of willingness, courage and love of life. This is the story of an unusual friendship across the boundaries of culture and country.

Inuk (2010) Authors/Producers: Jean-Michel Huctin, Mike Magidson | Runtime: 90 minutes | Language: Greenlandic with English subtitles

Produced by Børnehjemmet (Children’s Home) of Uummannaq, Northwestern Greenland, Le Voyage d’Inuk is not a documentary. Rather, it is a feature film, which tells the story of a child, who could be any of the children in the Children’s Home or throughout Greenland. The boy, Inuk, lives in a traditional, subsistence settlement until tragically his father falls through the ice and dies. Without a hunter to provide food, Inuk and his mother are forced by circumstances to move to Greenland’s capital of Nuuk. Here, Inuk ‘ s mother

takes to alcohol and the boy is subjected to a subculture of drugs and violence. Social authorities enter the scene and Inuk is sent to Børnehjemmet for rehabilitation. Viewed as a rite-of-passage film, the treatment process stresses both enculturation to new ways as well as the old ways as many Greenlandic children have not had their own culture transmitted to them. Along with a comprehensive western education, the film narrative depicts learning the old ways of hunting, fishing, and dog sledging. Graduation comes in the form of successfully participating in all of the challenges of an expedition of up to two months on the ice of Northwestern Greenland. Inuk meets all of the challenges. As of early 2012, the film has won 20 international awards including in the United States at Woodstock, Nashville, Charlotte and Alaska, Europe, and Australia. Inuk has won awards for Best Actor, Best Film, and Best Director. Many of the actors are on staff of Børnehjemmet. Mike Magidson directs the film. The producer is Florent Sax with Ann Andreasen as co-producer. The film has been financed by Børnehjemmet, Ann Andreasen, Prince Albert of Monaco, Polar Sea Foods, and in-kind assistance from Air Greenland.

Ida

The meetingNaapinneq • Mødet

alma

Den Kongelige grønlanDsfonD

Layo

ut: K

istar

aq E

gede

Film SessionPaper Abstracts

Film

Pro

gram

Film Program


Rediscovering the Far Fur Country: Inuit Moving Pictures in the Years Before Nanook of the North Chair: Peter Geller

from the ShadoWS into the Spotlight: a UniqUe viSUal record of canada’S north iS retUrned to canada

Speaker: Maureen Dolyniuk, Keeper, Hudson’s Bay Company Archives, Archives of Manitoba

A rare collection of Hudson’s Bay Company (HBC) silent films was returned to Canada in 2011 to become part of the permanent holdings of the Hudson’s Bay Company Archives (HBCA) in Winnipeg, Manitoba. Once part of the HBC’s Archives in London their return reunites them with the rest of the archives after more than 50 years of being apart. The films portray northern Inuit and First Nations communities and the Hudson’s Bay Company’s operations across northern Canada from 1919-1939. Some of the most outstanding footage can be found in what was once part of a two hour silent film called Romance of the Far Fur Country commissioned by the Hudson’s Bay Company to celebrate its 250th anniversary celebrations in 1920 which will be featured in this session. News of the return of the films has splashed across national and international media in recent months creating a surge of interest in these early films and thrusting this new resource from the shadows into the spotlight after being relatively unknown for nearly a century. This paper will discuss the unique circumstances surrounding the return of the films from the British Film Institute in London. It will also discuss the importance of this new resource to the holdings of HBCA, especially to the documentation of Inuit communities and Hudson’s Bay Company operations in the north and their unlimited value when combined with other complementary textual, photographic, cartographic and film based records in HBCA documenting the north.

filmmakerS and the far fUr coUntry: contraSting the JoUrneyS north in 1919 and 2012Speaker: Kevin Nikkel, Filmmaker, Five Door Films

This paper contributes a narrative account of a project titled Return of the Far Fur Country, coinciding with the return to Canada of rare silent films of the Hudson’s Bay Company shot in 1919. Using the trail of the filmmakers of 1919 to form a strategy for community screenings across northern Canada, the current project returns to communities such as Kimmirut, Nunavut to connect with local elders and gather oral histories on camera. Two of the newly re-discovered films released in 1920, Romance of the Far Fur Country and Trials and Tribulations of a Cameraman, give a window into the filmmaker’s journey across Canada to capture the workings of the Hudson’s Bay Company at that time. Research based on the textual records in the Hudson’s Bay Company Archives in Winnipeg, and the unpublished journals of Harold M. Wyckoff, lead cameraman on the journey, give his impressions, motivations and approaches to filming the north. As the current project returns to the same regions and communities filmed by Wyckoff and the HBC, contemporary filmmakers are revisiting the cultural and geographical content in the archival footage with their own impressions, motivations, and approaches. New questions surface as we visit communities in 2012 to screen the footage and to film the north like Wyckoff did. Can we identify the Inuit people in the archival footage? What oral histories emerge as elders respond to the footage? How can this cinematic time capsule support the cultural distinctness and identity of the Canadian Inuit?

life Story of an eSkimo: repreSenting the inUit in the romance of the far fUr coUntry

Speaker: Peter Geller, Vice-Provost and Associate Vice-President Academic, University of the Fraser Valley

Early moving pictures of the Inuit, from the Edison films staged at the ‘Esquimaux Village’ at the Pan-American Exposition in Buffalo in 1901 to Robert Flaherty’s widely influential Nanook of the North (shot in Hudson Bay and released in 1922), are important visual elements in establishing a popular view of the Inuit. This paper will explore the portrayal of Inuit in the Hudson’s Bay Company (HBC) sponsored film, The Romance of the Far Fur Country (1920), situating these early moving images of the Canadian north in the context of this history of representation. Sailing north on the Nascopie, the HBC’s eastern arctic supply ship, cinematographers Harold Wyckoff and Bill Derr recorded images of shiptime and life around the HBC posts of Wolsentholme (Ivujivik), Port Burwell (Killiniq) and Lake Harbour (Kimmurit). What makes The Romance of the Far Fur Country so remarkable is that these scenes were woven together into a short picture story, Reminisces/Life Story of an Eskimo (which was also distributed as a one-reel film, A Tale of the Fur North). Utilizing the services of Anglican missionary and linguist Reverend Edmund Peck (who was also a passenger on the Nascopie in 1919), Inuktitut syllabics were incorporated into the film’s intertitles. This use of Inukitut is particularly intriguing, suggesting how the film’s texts and images worked together to present both authenticity and exoticism in its representation of the Inuit.

The Northern Lights Have Seen Strange Sights: Visual Anthropology from the Top of the WorldChair: Stephen LoringWalrUS tUSk chronicleS (2011)Speaker: Aleksei Vakhrushev, Film director

Director Aleksei Vakhrushev will discuss his film, the Walrus Tusk Chronicles. Film Synopsis: despite the extreme changes in Russia’s recent history, the Indigenous people of the northernmost corner of the country - the Chukotka peninsula - have succeeded in preserving the traditions of the ancient art that is crucial to their cultural survival. This beautiful documentary shows how, in this harsh land, the peoples’ unique traditional bone-carving and engraving art is vital to their self-affirmation.

expecting the child: viSUal anthropology Within an inUit family (2012)Speaker: Amelie Breton, Simon Bujold, Phd student in visual anthropology Laval University, CIÉRA, Independent Cameraman for Glacialis Productions

For over 30 years, Inuit women in Nunavik did not legally have a choice as to where they would give birth. Indeed, since the 1960’s, all pregnant women in Nunavik were flown to southern hospitals three weeks before their due date. In January 2005, Phoebe Atagootalook became the first Inuit woman to officially be approved by the perinatal committee to give birth at home. The film follows Phoebe and her family for the three weeks before the birth of her fifth child: Mumlu. It sheds light on birthgiving in Nunavik at a personal, professional and cultural level.

A few clips from “the making of” will be the starting point for a discussion about the use of filmmaking technologies by researchers. While describing our own research process, we will see how it developed into cooperative visual anthropology with the Inuit. The historical context surrounding homebirths in Nunavik which lead to the making of this film will be explained shortly before viewing a clip of the film.

once in a lifetime: inUit in nepal (2012)Speaker: Mike Jaypoody, Shari Gearheard, Ittaq Heritage and Research Centre, National Snow & Ice Data Center

In early 2012, three Inuit from Kangiqtugaapik, Nunavut, travelled to Nepal, visiting Kathmandu and the remote Tsum Valley near the Tibetan border. The visit was part of an NSF-funded exchange project that brought Inuit, Nepalese, and Tsumbas (people from Tsum Valley) together to share their knowledge and experiences with environmental change. Inuit and Tsumbas both depend in many ways on snow and ice, and that snow and ice is changing rapidly. After visiting with each other, the groups realized that they share more than a changing physical environment, but also challenges from quickly changing social, political, and economic landscapes. This presentation complements a short film based on the exchange submitted to the conference film festival by young Inuit filmmaker Mike Jaypoody called, ‘Holy Cow’ Inuit in Nepal!? In the presentation we will share our reflections on the exchange experience and on the approach of bringing local experts from very different global regions together to share culture, history, future hopes and plans, and strategies for living in a rapidly changing world.

Siqqitiq (croSSing over): paradoxeS of tranScUltUration in the JoUrnalS of knUd raSmUSSen

Ian J. MacRae, Assistant Professor Contemporary Studies & Journalism, Wilfrid Laurier University Brantford

As director Zacharias Kunuk explains, The Journals of Knud Rasmussen (2006): tries to answer two questions that haunted me my whole life: Who were we? And what happened to us? The film tells of a crucial moment in Iglulingmiut cultural history, when powerful external forces converged in Northern Foxe Basin, and when the Iglulingmiut, who knew how to believe, changed the contents of their stories, what they believe. They also changed their ceremonies of belief; particularly the songs and stories associated with the conversion ritual of siqqitiq the communion with which the film ends at Igloolik. As Bernard Saladin d’Anglure observes, most field studies of Inuit religion took between place between ethnographers who were able to talk to former shamans, most of the time at the very moment of their conversion to Christianity? (1997). If Avva hadn’t already converted in the spring of 1922 (Mathiassen 194; Rasmussen 1927), Rasmussen wouldn’t have his texts, this knowledge wouldn’t be available as script. This is the enabling condition

Film

Pro

gram

Film Program


of Avva’s discourse; the fourteen-minute monologue at the heart of the film, with one of his tuurngait, spirit helpers, lingering over his shoulder. It is also an element the film entirely elides, thereby creatively transfiguring the established historical chronology, and providing insight into the film’s methods and intentions. In Journals, Avva banishes his helpers well after his interview with Knud, at film’s end when he arrives at Igloolik. This is a historical anachronism, in that one couldn’t talk so openly about one’s spirit helpers, lest they be recruited or corrupted by another shaman. Avva can only talk about spirits after one has ceased to believe in their power; a contradiction the film does not entertain. This is also the missing detail that has enabled this knowledge to be transmitted cross-culturally. In this paper I examine these paradoxes of transculturation in this film, and what they mean to Igloolik Isuma’s self-stated project of Inuit cultural transmission and recovery.

the Silent filmS of nancy colUmbia and eSther enUtSeak

Kenn Harper, Independent Scholar

Beginning with the World’s Columbian Exposition in 1893, Inuit from Labrador were exhibited at every major World’s Fair in the USA until 1909. Some subsequently returned to Labrador; others remained in America. One family in particular, the extended family of Esther Enutseak, including her daughter, Nancy Columbia (born in Chicago), became professional exhibitees. Their lives have been well-documented photographically, in newspapers, advertisements, stereo cards, cabinet cards, postcards and photographs. Less well-known and little documented is their involvement in early American silent movies, including two in which the family had star billing. For one of these, Nancy Columbia wrote the screenplay. Their film work took them from Florida to Michigan and finally to Hollywood. More than a decade before the release of Nanook of the North, from at least 1911 until at least 1920, this Inuit family from Labrador played Inuit, Native American and even Japanese roles. This paper will trace the history of this Labrador Inuit family from world’s fair exhibitees to silent film actors. It will discuss their role in early American silent movies against the general context of native people in film, and show how their presence contributed to the evolving popular stereotype of the Inuit. Interactive Webcast

From D.C. to the Top of the WorldThe 18th ISC will be addressing the central theme, “Inuit/Arctic/Connections: Learning from the Top of the World,” at the Smithsonian Institution 24-28 October, 2012. This particular meeting will expand the traditional conference format by situating ISC-18 in a contemporary digital environment, by developing an extensive website and by broadcasting key sessions and events in streaming media with interactive communication techniques. We will ensure participation of young as well as seasoned scholars and to implement a digital communication plan that expands the impact of the conference from attendees to the wider world.

Youth-Elder Learning Pairs ProgramIn addition, the conference committee is proud to include the Learning Pairs Program that will tie into the interactive webcast. The Learning Pairs Program engages youth and elders in critical two-way conversations about their culture, history, heritage, language, environment and broadly disseminates their perspectives on current Arctic and native arts and science via the web through social media (e.g., Facebook, Twitter), audio podcasts, social video (e.g., YouTube), and written blogs, with Inuit and Yup’ik communities in Northern Alaska, Canada, and Greenland. The Learning Pairs program includes 6 Inuit and Yup’ik youth to attend the conference with an elder mentor; to exchange responses and reflections on the ideas, resources and content discussed throughout the plenary talks, collections tours, and give individual presentations with their mentors; Learning Pairs will provide a platform for native youth participants to share their insights, reactions, and evaluations of the conference ideas and discussions with the public, and in particular, with northern residents online.

Film

Pro

gram

Interactive W

ebcast


8:15 to 10:00 10:15 to 12:00 1:30 to 3:00 3:00 to 5:30

** Join the conversation live! Register for the webinar and join the conversation live to ask your questions and make your comments. For future access, all webinars will be archived on the Inuit Studies Conference portal.

Inuit Arts, Visual Anthropology, Film and Media

Power, Governance and Politics in the North

Inuit Heritage, Museums and the North

Globalization: An Arctic Story

The ‘New’ Arctic: Social, Cultural and Climate Change

Perceptions of the Past, a more inclusive archaeology

Inuit Languages and Literature

Inuit Education and HealthtHEMEs

intEractivE WEBcast scHEdulE

tHursday

Friday

saturday

Mead Treadwell“Earning an “A” in

Arctic 101: Preparing for the Opportunities and Challenges of the New

Arctic

Mark Serreze, Plenary: “The Arctic as the

Messenger of Global Climate Change”

Nellie Cournoyea, Plenary: “Adaptation and Resilience - The Inuvialuit

Story”

William Ritchie, “Holding Down Shadows: The Disconnect Between Practice and Discourse in Contemporary Inuit Art”

Abraham Anghik Ruben, “Arctic Journeys/Ancient Memories: The Sculpture of Abraham Anghik Ruben” [Interview Format]

William Fitzhugh “Exhibitions at the Inuit Studies Conference”[Interview Format]

Lisa Koperqualuk & Betsy Annahatak, “Expected Leadership in Inuit Societies”

Lynn Peplinski and Sheila Oolayou, “What’s In a Name?”

Sylvie Blangy, “Exchanging on Lessons Learned about Industrial Development; a Triangular Research Collaboration Between Communities, Universities and the Industry”

Jonathan King, “Historic Inuinnait collections at the British Museum”

Susan Kaplan, “In a State of Transformation: Inuit Art and the Peary-MacMillan Arctic Museum”

Kenneth Lister, ”’That’s not a Kayak!’: Form, Function, and Cultural Appropriation”

Nelson Graburn, “Experiments in Inuit Tourism: the Global’s Local in the Eastern Canadian Arctic”

Gerlis Fugmann, “Self-Determination and Resource Development: Participation in resource extraction industries in Nunatsiavut”

Ann Andreasen, “Børnehjemmet: the Children’s Home in Uummannaq, Northwest Greenland”

Ann Hudson, “Mobilizing Inuit Cultural Heritage”

Bjarne Grønnow and Jens Fog Jensen, “Arctic Pioneers and Materiality: Studies of Long Term Trends in Saqqaq Material Culture, 2.500 BC -- 800 BC”

William Fitzhugh, “Henry B. Collins and the Emergence of Eskimo Archaeology “

Keavy Martin, “How Do You Say ‘Poetry’ in Inuktitut?”

Aqqaluk Lynge, “History of Language Survival Identity, Literature and History in Greenland”

Pausauraq Jana Harcharek, “Iñupiat Self Determination in Education”

Michelle Doucette Issaluk, “The Determinants of Food Security for Inuit Women: Understanding Pregnancy, Nutrition, and Health in the Baffin Region of Nunavut”

Conference ThemesThe overall conference theme is “Arctic | Inuit | Connections: Learning from the Top of the World.” We believe this broad theme inspires discussion about important Inuit issues and how they impact the rest of the world.

Conference Them

es


heritage mUSeUmS and the north Historically, museum collections played critical role in representing the material and cultural heritage, identity and languages of aboriginal nations across the circumpolar North. Thanks to the advent of innovative forms of cultural outreach and communication technologies, museums now have greater opportunities and responsibility as custodians of indigenous cultural heritage and history. These opportunities also serve to encourage collaboration among polar communities, museums and other cultural/heritage institutions via new creative projects. globalization: an arctic Story The global processes that define our world today greatly influence cultural awareness, understanding, and people’s experiences with the North. In an age when Northern communities and habitats are faced with new challenges, as well as opportunities, globalization becomes a critical factor in once remote and isolated polar regions. Speakers addressing this theme will discuss specific northern implications of global processes as they interact with the global and local spheres. poWer, governance and politicS in the north In recent decades a number of historically significant transitions in local governance and Inuit political life have taken place across the North. These power shifts provide an opportunity for case studies as well as illuminate the leadership and governance needs of local communities in the North, under different political regimes. the ‘neW’ arctic: Social, cUltUral and climate change The Arctic is changing rapidly and the dramatic reduction of polar sea ice symbolizes the transformation of a ‘frozen’ world of the past into a seasonally ice-free Arctic of tomorrow. These physical changes have already had a profound impact on Arctic cultures and residents, on the natural resources that sustain northern peoples, and for the first time directly affect the wider world as a result of new access to formerly inaccessible lands and waters. Speakers will address the many socio-cultural issues of the changing Arctic world today. inUit edUcation and health This theme elucidates the evolution of the Inuit education system and examines how institutions of health and education have successfully or unsuccessfully merged with Inuit ideas of education and health both in a historical and contemporary context, including the impacts of residential schooling which has greatly affected historical and contemporary experiences of education. inUit langUageS and literatUreSpeakers will explore the importance of Inuit languages and Inuit literature in understanding the Inuit world, as well as the importance of language revitalization projects across the North. inUit art, film and media: viSUal anthropology of the north Film has well as contemporary Inuit art has played a prominent role in shaping an international awareness and appreciation of Inuit culture and Inuit life. The work of Robert Flaherty (Nanook of the North, 1922), Knud Rasmussen (The Wedding of Palo, 1934) and Asen Balicksi (Netsilik Eskimo series, 1968) as well as the establishment of sculpture and print making workshops across the north have provided a lasting legacy and perspective on Inuit culture and history. Building on this bedrock contemporary filmmakers and artists continue to capture and communicate Northern life and experiences throughout the world. perceptionS of the paSt, a more inclUSive archaeology Archaeology, especially as it pertains to Inuit history and heritage, formerly the purview of southern scientists and researchers, is increasingly being conducted in a cooperative community context that actively includes Inuit participation in all facets of the planning, implementing and interpreting of archaeological resources. Archaeological research in the Arctic has the potential to provide important insights into cultural and ecological consequences attending climate change in the North.

Sessions and SpeakersTheme 1: Inuit Heritage, Museums and the North 1.1 inUit and dialogUeS on knoWing - the right format?Session Chairs: Anne Mette Jørgensen, Cunera Buijs, Aviâja Rosing Jakobsen, Martin Appelt and Stephen Loring (National Museum of Denmark, National Museum of Ethnology, Leiden, Netherlands, Greenland National Museum and Archives, Nuuk, The National Museum of Denmark, Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian, National Museum of Natural History Saturday October 27, 2012, 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30pm-3:00pm Ripley Center, Room 3035

“For every kind of experience there is a proper format. And one of the things is to try to find that format.” (Edmund Carpenter in the documentary “Oh what a Blow that Phantom gave me – Edmund Carpenter” (2003) by John Bishop and Harald Prins). In the past oral tradition was central in Inuit society. After the introduction of Euro-American lifestyles new ways of communicating, learning and knowing were added. Nowadays, a very wide variety of electronic communication opens for different ways of producing and sharing knowledge. Also museums and archives participate in this process and make photographic collections, art collections and other material culture available to a wide public for instance through websites and social media. A parallel process is taking place within the humanities and social sciences where collaborative approaches communicated in sensuous, visual, poetic, evocative and/or artistic expressions challenge and widens the possibility spaces of research and academic recognition. This session invites artists, scholars and other communication experts to present examples of alternative ways of sharing and producing knowledge in Inuit society and Inuit studies together with reflections on the interplay between experimental forms of communication and scientific analysis. How do we select the right communicative format? Are terms like validity, relevance and reliability still appropriate when evaluating these new ways of knowing? And is it possible, in combining Inuit world views and concepts and academic discourses, to expand our ways of knowing, in other words to innovate science?

Speakers: Cunera Buijs, Anne Mette Jørgensen Aviâja Rosing Jakobsen & Martin Appelt Inuit and Dialogues on Knowing - The Right FormatDoris Baltruschat Inuit Storytelling in Film and MultimediaJulie Edel Hardenberg Reflecting the Power of Language in ArtAdditional Invited Speakers

1.2. from boaS to bUrch: one hUndred yearS of ‘eSkimology,’ 1880–1980 Session Chair: Igor Krupnik (Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian) Thursday Oct 25, 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30pm-3:00pm, 3:30-5:00pmRipley Center Lecture HallThe field of Inuit Studies (once called ‘Eskimology’) emerged around 1880 in Greenland/Denmark, Canada and the U.S. It was inaugurated by pioneer scholarship and publications by Franz Boas, Henry Rink, Edward Nelson, Lucian Turner, Emile Pétitot that helped build the foundation for later cohorts of ‘Eskimologists.’ Papers in this invited session review revolutionary ideas and developments in Inuit Studies over 100 years, between 1880 and 1980, from the first documentation of Inuit knowledge of the land and the sea (Boas) and comparative Eskimo dialectology (Rink) to the Inuit subsistence land-use mapping (Freeman) and pre-contact Inuit ‘nations’ (Burch) in the 1970s. Speakers: Igor Krupnik IntroductionJerrold Sadock Samuel Kleinschmidt’s Grammar and DictionaryLudger Müller-Wille Inuit and the Arctic Environment: Scientific Approaches and Interpretations by Franz Boas between 1881 and 1886

Con

fere

nce

Th

emes

Sessions &

Speakers


Ole Marquard Between Science and Politics - Hinrich Johannes RinkHans Christian Gulløv The Concept of Palaeo- and Neo-Eskimo Cultures: Steensby and his Students Birket-Smith and MathiassenKirsten Hastrup Knud Rasmussen (1879-1933): Explorer, Ethnographer, NarratorOle Marquardt Between Science and Politics Heinrich Johannes Rink “Techniques du Corps”: Early C20 Inuit Studies in France and GermanyWilliam Fitzhugh Henry B. Collins and the Emergence of Eskimo ArchaeologySøren Thuesen William Thalbitzer and Danish EskimologyNikolay Vakhtin Yupik Eskimo Linguistics in Russia: Bogoras ‘Rubtsova’ MenovshchikovPeter Schweitzer Albert C. Heinrich and the Study of Alaskan Inuit KinshipCarol Jolles Charles Campbell Hughes: Encounters with the Sivuqaghhmiit, the Yupiget of St. Lawrence Island, AlaskaKenneth L. Pratt A Retrospective on the Genesis of Alaska Eskimo EthnohistoryEvgeny Golovko Alutiiq as a Dominating Language: The Results of Alutiiq-Russian Interaction in the 19th centuryClaudio Aporta The Power of Maps: ILUOP Project (1976) as a Landmark in Inuit Land Use Studies Igor Krupnik 1880-1980: One Hundred Years of Eskimology

1.3. langUage, memory and landScape

Session Chair: Kenneth L. Pratt (Bureau of Indian Affairs, Alaska) Saturday October 27, 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30pm-3:00pmRipley Center Lecture Hall

Anthropologists have historically treated language as the principal marker of indigenous identity. During the past half-century, however, social changes and population shifts have reduced the number and fluency of indigenous language speakers. Concurrently, indigenous “identity” is increasingly described in terms of peoples’ connections to place and their experiences of landscapes. Often memory-based, these linkages may be tracked through traditional stories and first-hand accounts, place names or other linguistic data, and descriptions of particular cultural or natural landscape features. Papers in this session will explore indigenous peoples’ relationships to the land from linguistic, ethnographic, and archaeological perspectives.

Speakers: Ken Pratt IntroductionMurielle Nagy Inuvialuit Identity as Reflected through the Use and Memory of a Common TerritoryScott Heyes and Peter Jacobs Empowering and Revitalizing Inuit Knowledge of Landscape through Storytelling ArchitectureBeatrice Collignon Naming Places, Creating Landscapes, Memorizing Inuit GeographiesGary Holton A Comparison of Landscape Categorization in Inuit-Yupik and Dene Languages in AlaskaWilliam Fitzhugh and Ken Pratt Unveiling the Alaska Field Journals of Edward W. Nelson, 1877-1881Noel Broadbent: The Search for a Past: Saami Prehistory in Northern Coastal SwedenErica Hill: Enculturated Landscapes and Indigenous Ontologies: Towards an Arctic Prehistory of PlaceChuck Smythe: The Historical and Cultural Significance of Kunáa (Redoubt Lake Village), Near Sitka, AlaskaJohn Cloud Tracing the Shore on Tusk and Paper: Guy and Joe Kakaryook and the Coast and Geodetic SurveyMatt Ganley: The Drawings of Peter KakarakKen Pratt The Country Keeps Changing: Cultural and Historical Contexts of Ecosystem Changes in the Yukon Delta

1.4. the canadian State and viSUal/cartographic repreSentationS of the north Session Chair: Kenn HarperFriday October 26, 2012, 3:30pm-5:00pm NMAI 4019

Throughout the 20th century, the Canadian government created representations of Canada’s Arctic region, portraying the area and its inhabitants in a way that would further government aims at home and abroad. This panel will look at three distinct forms taken by such official representations: photographs, films, and toponomy. Together, the individual

papers help to define the characteristics of the representations through which government helped to create southern ideas of the north. By showing how visual and cartographic representations could be manipulated for various purposes, the panel will stimulate discussion around the themes of Power, Governance and Politics in the North.

Speakers:Ryan Shackleton Filming the Past: A Critical Examination of Lewis Cotlow’s High Arctic (1962)Philip Goldring The Official Names of Such Places Shall Be Reviewed... And May be Changed? Government Policy and Traditional Inuit Names in NunavutJanice Cavell “We Were Certainly Surprised to See What Can Actually Be Made Out of the Eskimos”: Photography and Canadian Government Policy in the Arctic, 1922-1925Lynn Peplinski and Sheila Oolayou What’s in a Name?

1.5 heritage mUSeUmS and the north: inStitUtionS and inUit collectionS before 1913 Session Chair: Jonathan King (‘Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, University of Cambridge)Friday October 26, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30-3:00pm NMAI Rasmuson Theater

This session will focus on the curation and deployment of early Inuit material culture collections as a critical resource during a period of accelerating change. Two questions will be asked: what collections were made more than a century ago before the Canadian Arctic Expedition of 1913-1917? How can knowledge and use of these collections be improved with active curation by Inuit and the wider community? Abstracts are sought from Inuit, curators, anthropologists, archaeologists, art historians, and independent scholars. The original collections may have been made by traders, explorers, whalers, miners, police and missionaries.

Speakers: Jonathan King Historic Inuinnait Collections at the British MuseumEmily Kudlak, Joanne Bird and Cynthia Chambers Inuinnait Visual Repatriation Kenneth Lister “That’s not a Kayak!”: Form, Function, and Cultural AppropriationJamie Morton The Early Inuit Collections of the Hudson’s Bay CompanyHenrietta Lidchi Counceller Exploration, Trade and Science: the Multiple Roots of a Northern CollectionFred Calabretta Captain George Comer (1858-1937)Clair Warrior Institutions and Inuit Collections: the National Maritime Museum, Greenwich, LondonBernadette Driscoll Engelstad Inuinnait Clothing: The Cadzow Collection at the National Museum of the American IndianKenn Harper A Nunavut Heritage CentreBernadette Miqqusaaq Dean Film: Inuit Piqutingit: What Belongs to Inuit Teri Rofkar TBA

1.6 inUit ShamaniSm: Some comparative and hiStorical perSpectiveS

Session Chair: Bernard Saladin d’Anglure (Laval University) Thursday October 25, 2012, 10:15-12:30pm, 1:30-3:00pmNMAI Rasmuson Theater

Inuit shamanism (Angakkuuniq in the Igloolik dialect) has suffered from a neglect of ethnographic research, ethnological comparisons, and theoretical anthropological analyses, to borrow a distinction that C.Lévi-Stauss and others have made between ethnography, ethnology, and anthropology. This lack may be put down to several reasons. First, few ethnographers, since Knud Rasmussen, have sufficiently learned the Inuit language to be able to discuss the subject with elders (Inuit, Inupiat, Yupit, or Kalaslit). Second, from an Inuit standpoint it is not easy to talk about human/spirit relationships with the uninitiated. Finally, Christianization has from the outset taken a dualistic approach to spirituality, with no compromise possible between Good and Evil. Former shamans could only submit to the new

Sess

ion

&

Spea

kers

Session &

Speakers


faith, by becoming catechists if need be, or reject it at the cost of being demonized or ostracized. This cleavage has been accentuated by two trends: 1) a new effort to Christianize the Inuit Arctic by more charismatic and radical Christian denominations; and 2) a revival of interest in shamanism among many Inuit students and artists and even some elders, who are unhappy with it having been demonized. Shamanism-related material culture has likewise been neglected, when its artifacts are not being paraded by Christian denominations as trophies of their successful fight against shamanistic practices. Discussion in this session will take us out of such fixed patterns of thought and will examine the socio-cultural contexts of the extensive collections on display or kept in storage areas at several major museums. Inuit and researchers alike will be informed about recent research findings from Inuit territories or from other shamanistic culture areas that are either comparable or adjacent in Asia or the Americas. Participants will be invited to describe their methodology and to open up to comparative study when their research work allows it.

Speakers: Bernard Saladin d’Anglure and Francoise Morin Inuit Shamanism: Some Comparative and Historical PerspectivesBirgitte Sønne Initiations in Solitude, Public, and Myth of Shamans in Pre-Christian East GreenlandMarjorie Mandelstam Balzer Shamans Emerging from Repression in Siberia and BeyondFrédéric Laugrand Personal Experiences and Care: the Roots of Inuit Leadership, or How Felix Kupak Became a Christian Leader?Dmitriy Oparin The Commemoration of the Dead Among the Siberian Yupik. Contemporary Ritual Practice in its DiversityKennet Pedersen East Greenlandic Angakkut - Revisited and RehabilitatedRolf Gilberg TBA

1.7 celebrating inUvialUit heritage

Session Chairs: Stephen Loring (Arctic Studies Center), Charles Arnold (Univ. of Calgary), Catherine Cockney (Inuvialuit Cultural Resource Centre)Friday October 26th, 2012 1:30pm-3:00pm, 3:30pm-5:00pmRipley Center Room 3111

A recent convergence of interest in the culture, history and heritage of the Inuvialuit has resulted in a variety of projects that have gained prominence both within the Inuvialuit Settlement Region and much further afield. Contributions by Inuvialuit researchers, community leaders, elders and young people coupled with perspectives derived from museum anthropologists, archaeologists and historians highlight dramatic aspects of Inuvialuit history and heritage that in turn provide a prominent backdrop to a resurgence of Inuvialuit heritage and pride coinciding with an increased awareness of the region due to political, economic and environmental change.

Speakers: Cathy Cockney We are Still Here: Inuvialuit Cultural Revival and AdaptationNatasha Lyons and Mervin Joe Learning from Working with Inuvialuit Elders Letitia Pokiak and Mervin Joe Contemporary Inuvialuit Involvement in Archaeological Projects in the Inuvialuit Settlement Region (ISR)Albert Elias and Charles Arnold The Schooner Era In Twentieth Century Inuvialuit HistoryLisa Hodgetts Towards a Community-Based Archaeology of Past Landscapes on Banks IslandStephen Loring, Natasha Lyons, Kate Hennessey, Mervin Joe and Others The Inuvialuit Living History ProjectCharles Arnold Using Evidence from Inuvialuit and European Illustrations to Explore the MacFarlane CollectionMyrna Pokiak Taimani - At that Time” Inuvialuit Timeline Visual Guide and Teacher GuideWalter Vanast “Documentary Archeology”: An Example with Many Photos Concerning Chief Kokhlik, the Mackenzie Delta’s Powerful Leader 1892-1902

1.8. inUit heritage and mUSeUmS Session Chair: Lars Krutak (Repatriation Office, Department of Anthropology, Smithsonian Institution)Friday October 26, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm

Ripley Center Room 3111

Contemporary appreciation and understanding of the Arctic and Inuit people can be attributed to the extensive collections, ethnographies, and preservation of historic artifacts in museums in or focused on the north. This session will include presentations of new insights from important collections and artifacts from Russia, Greenland, Canada and Alaska. Speakers:Roben Jack “They Sure were Short, and Homely!” Responding to Visitor’s Misconceptions in Small MuseumsJenya Anichenko Umiak story: from a Chukchi Sea Village to the Archaeological Record and BackLars Krutak Shipwrecked in Siberia, or How a Kerek Collection Came to the Sheldon Jackson Museum”Julia Kupina and Elena Mikhailova Bridging Identities: Inuit Heritage in the Collections of Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera)Matthew Walls Qaannat Katuffiat: Intangible Heritage, Kinaesthetic Knowledge, and the Kayak Competition in GreenlandNorman Hallendy TAKU

Theme 2: Globalization: An Arctic Story 2.1. hUman dimenSionS of reSoUrce development and commercial activitieS in the arctic Session Chairs: Jackie Dawson (Department of Geography, University of Ottawa) and Margaret Johnson (Lakehead University)Thursday October 25, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30pm-3:00pmWilson Center 6th Floor Boardroom

Arctic regions are experiencing an unprecedented increase in economic development initiatives and international attention to sovereignty, access, climate change, and Inuit rights that bring both opportunities and risks for local residents. The session addresses these issues and the development of policy responses through papers that concentrate on the exploitation of natural resources and increasing commercial activities in the Arctic – including tourism. Emphasis will be on social sustainability as well as resilience and adaptive capacity in Inuit communities. Presentations that draw together multi-disciplinary aspects of change and that discuss policy and regulatory efforts within the context of global change and economic development are particularly welcome.

Speakers:Martin Robards, Henry Huntington and Raychelle Daniel International Shipping, Indigenous Subsistence Communities, and Marine Mammals in the Bering Strait Region: Finding a Workable SolutionJackie Dawson Cruise Tourism as an Emerging Economic Opportunity in Arctic CanadaValene Smith Arctic Alaska Tourism; “Traditions and Transitions”Deepak Chhabra Critical Analysis of Arctic Tourism Representations by Induced Agents in the United States: A Sustainable Marketing PerspectiveSonya Graci The Use of Stakeholder Engagement as a Tool for Community Based Tourism Development in Inuit CommunitiesMartha Dowsley Women, Work and Sovereignty in Baffin IslandHarvey Lemelin The Vulnerability of the Caribou Harvest in CanadaKelsey Peterson & Benjamin Bradshaw Heterogeneous Experiences with Mining: A Case Study of Baker Lake, NunavutRoger Ritsema Before the Boom? A Snapshot of Economic Development in Nunavut, CanadaSarah Hazell & Davin Holen The Political Ecology of Resource Development in the Eastern Interior of Alaska

2.2. toWardS a neW definition of arctic Sovereignty: indigenoUS playerS in a global cUltUral economy

Session Chairs: Anna Hudson (Canadian Art and Curatorial Studies, York University) and Heather Igloliorte (Aboriginal Art History, Concordia University) Thursday October 25, 2012 3:30pm-5:00pmNMAI Room 4019

In the era of globalization the Arctic is viewed as a resource cradle for unsustainable world growth. Current expressions

Sess

ion

&

Spea

kers

Session &

Speakers


of Arctic sovereignty serve economic agendas -- strategized in political and corporate circles – ignoring Indigenous Arctic community health, welfare and prosperity. And yet the same technologies that damage can also heal. This session considers the new internationalism of Arctic visual and performance art, exploring how circumpolar cultures are beginning to assert their own forms of sovereignty as the real stakeholders in the Arctic, mobilizing an alternative take on the future of the global village. Speakers:Pauline Wakeham At the Intersection of Apology and Sovereignty: The Arctic Exile Monument Project as Territorial ReinscriptionNancy Wachowich The Skin and the Screen: Inuit Skin Parkas, Art and FilmmakingJoar Nango Land and Language: Indigenous Hiphop in a Globalized WorldHeather Igloliorte Self-Determination and Sovereignty: A Recent History of Arctic ArtAnna Hudson Mobilizing Inuit Cultural Heritage

2.3 neW identitieS in a globalized World

Session Chair: Gitte Tróndheim (Head of the Department of Cultural and Social History Ilisimatusarfik / University of Greenland)Friday October 26, 2012 10:15am-12:15pmNMAI 4019

In an increasingly globalized world, the flow of global ideas, information and culture of the South, interact with Inuit cultures of the North. Various aspects of these broad-scale processes within and between the Arctic nations, communities and peoples are reflected in this session on the changing northern identities across the Inuit/Yupik/Alutiiq areas, including social relations, modern versus traditional heritage, and the role of the ‘Inuit-ness’ in today’s world.

Speakers: Aviaja Anna Storch Lyberth Communicating Culture in Greenlandic Public Service MediaGitte Tróndheim Kinship in Greenland - Emotions of RelatednessAndreas Otte The Greenlandic Underground Enigma: When Inuit Go ‘Alternative’?Jette Rygaard Media Communication, Globalization and IdentityAdrienne Davidson Globalization and Inuit Sub-Government States: Understanding Opportunities and Challenges in Canada’s Changing Federation

Theme 3: Power, Governance and Politics in the North 3.1. expected leaderShip in inUit SocietieS Session Chair: Naullaq Arnaquq (Government of Nunavut) and Frédéric Laugrand (Department of Anthropology, Université Laval) Friday October 26, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30pm-3:00pm, 3:30pm-5:00pmWilson 6th Floor Auditorium

As there is a big expectation toward Inuit leadership on a local, regional and international level -Inuit themselves express more and more often their need to have good leaders-, this session will provide the occasion to discuss those issues in more details. What are Inuit expectations toward their leaders? What are the needs of Arctic communities regarding leadership? What kind of role do Inuit leaders have to take at a regional and international level? What kind of education do they need? And how do they manage to conciliate today’s positions of leadership and Inuit values of authority and power?

Roundtable Speakers: Louis-Jacques Dorais, Michèle Therrien, Lisa Koperqualuk & Betsy Annahatak, Laurent Jérôme & Fabien PernetFrédéric Laugrand, Thierry Rodon, Pascale Laneuville, Donna Patrick, Fiona Walton, Jacob Jaypoody, Naullaq Arnaquq, Jukeepa Hainnu, Darlene O’Leary

3.2 inUit governance, land claimS and Sovereignty

Session Chair: Nadine C. Fabbi (Canadian Studies Center, Henry M. Jackson School of International Studies, University of Washington) Thursday October 25, 2012, 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30-3:00pmWilson 4th Floor Conference RoomOver the last century, land claim negotiations, agreements and efforts towards sovereignty have transformed Inuit systems of governance. This session will discuss the significant cultural, social, political and economic implications resulting from these changes for Inuit people and for Arctic policy and economic activities.

Speakers: Jack Hicks Times Have Changed: One Ore Body, Two Different Environmental Assessment Processes Lawerence Felt & David Natcher Nunatsiavut at 6: Challenges and Opportunities of a Recent Inuit Land Claims Government Johannes Lampe and Dave Lough The Cultural Revolution of the Labrador InuitBarret Weber On How Nlca Teaches Us How to Begin Again From the BeginningJames C. Saku Socio-Economic Change in the Western Arctic of Canada: Twenty Five Years after the Inuvialuit Final AgreementUffe Jakobsen Arctic Governance, Asian Interests, Societal Security and Climate ChangeNelson Graburn Experiments in Inuit Tourism: the Global’s Local in the Eastern Canadian ArcticNadine C. Fabbi Policy & Spatial Activism of Arctic Indigenous PeoplesGerlis Fugmann Self-Determination and Resource Development: Participation in Resource Extraction Industries in NunatsiavutThibault Martin Tourism and Aboriginal Governance in Canadian Circumpolar Protected AreasAxel Jeremiassen Public Opinion in Greenland 1911-1939 - the Newspapers Avangnâmioq and Atuagagdliutit

3.3. Space, place and identity in the north

Session Chair: Claudio Aporta (Carleton University) and Michael Bravo (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge) Saturday October 27, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30-3:00pmRipley Room 3031

Inuit have been considerably shaped by place and space. In this session, the historic and contemporary use of space and northern people’s interaction with Arctic landscapes are discussed. As the use of space and the access to places in the north changes, this presents important new questions about how Inuit relations with place and space shapes their identity and futures.

Speakers: Stephen Pax Leonard Language, Place and Belonging in North-West Greenland: Some Phenomenological ThoughtsClaudio Aporta Revisiting Arctic Occupation: The Northwest Passage and the Construction of Inuit Pan-Arctic IdentitiesMichael Bravo The Inuit Northwest Passage: Conceptualizing Navigational Strategies for Sea Crossings of Lancaster SoundKim van Dam Being Young In Nunavut. The Meaning Of Community, The Land and Territory to the Young People of Pond InletAmber Lincoln Reindeer Herding, Migration Waves and a Sense of Place in the Alaska PeninsulaJoslyn Cassady ‘Dreams Are the Other Half of Life’: Iñupiaq Travels in a Christianized LandscapeFabienne Joliet Learning From Inuit Self-Imaging Family, Familiar and Unfamiliar Landscapes Research NotesPeter Kulchyski Public and Private in Pangnirtung ArchitectureJulie Raymond-Yakoubian Cosmological Changes: Shifts in Human-Fish Relationships Amongst the Bering Strait InuitAudhild Schanche Arctic Heritage Site Listings: The Arctic Council’s Cultural Heritage Project

3.4 the US arctic reSearch plan and partnering With commUnitieS

Session Chair: Brendan Kelly. Introduction by Eva Pell, Smithsonian Under Secretary for ScienceThursday October 25, 2012 10:15am-12:15pmRipley Room 3035

This session introduces the work of the Interagency Arctic Research Policy Committee (IARPC) and its role as a coordinator

Sess

ion

&

Spea

kers

Session &

Speakers


of US Government science policies relating to Arctic regions, especially focusing on Alaska and neighboring regions. The IARPC was established in 1984 with passage of the U.S. Arctic Research and Policy Act (PL 98-373). The Act also established a U.S. Arctic Research Commission composed of non-governmental experts who provide independent advice to the government. The IARPC, a subcommittee of the National Science and Technology Council, is chaired by the Director of the National Science Foundation and has representatives from all the major U.S. government agencies with responsibilities in Arctic and some subarctic regions. One of IARPC’s major tasks is the creation of a coordinated Arctic Research Plan, issued every five years. This session will summarize the new version of the plan—now under final review—and include discussion of research partnerships with Arctic communities.Speakers: Martin Jefferies, Igor Krupnik, Bill Fitzhugh, Simon Stephenson, Dan Odess, John Farrell, John Calder and additional panelists.

3.5 arctic policy panel

Session Chair Part 1: Mead Treadwell. Session Thursday October 26, 2012 1:30pm-3:00pm, 3:30pm-5:00pmWilson Center 6th Floor Auditorium

This two-part panel will bring together local and international Arctic policy experts, politicians, and Inuit leaders from across Alaska, Canada and Greenland to discuss/debate issues at a time of great industrial, climatic, political and governance change across the circumpolar north. Arctic Council representatives will discuss considerations for future Arctic policy efforts under the Arctic Council. Canada is to assume the Arctic Council Chairmanship in 2013 followed by the US Chairmanship in 2015-2017. Speakers (part one): Duane Smith, Brendan Kelly and additional panelists.Speakers (part two):Bill Fitzhugh, Aqqaluk Lynge, Vera Metcalf, Willie Hensley, Nancy Karetak-Lindell.

Theme 4: The ‘New’ Arctic: Social, Cultural and Climate Change and Indigenous Knowledge 4.1. indUStrial development and mining impactS: What are the leSSonS learned from the paSt and hoW can We bUild the fUtUre?Session Chairs: Sylvie Blangy (CNRS, CEFE, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Centre d’Ecologie Fonctionnelle et Evolutive, France) and Frank Tester (School of Social Work, University of British Columbia) Saturday October 27, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30pm-3:00pmRipley 3037

Papers in this session focus on the social, cultural and environmental implications for Inuit of extractive industries. How are social, cultural and environmental implications addressed in the process of project approval? What works? What needs to change? What role has Inuit Qaujimajatuqangit played in hearing and assessment processes to date? Can extractive industries be reconciled with Inuit as a land-based hunting culture whose norms, practices, beliefs, identity and social organization has, historically, been tied to the integrity of Arctic landscapes and wildlife populations?

Speakers:Frank Tester, Drummond Lambert and Tee Lim Off the Page: ‘Making Inuit’ in planning for the Nanisivik mine, Arctic Bay, Baffin Island, 1970 - 1979Kathleen Rogers and Willow Scobie The Social License to Operate: Earning the Right to Dig, Via the Corporate Provision of Social ProgramsAlan S. Boraas & Catherine H. Knott Fish, Family, Freedom, and Sacred Water: The Salmon Cultures of the Bristol Bay Watershed, Alaska

Lim, T.W, Satterfield, TA and F.J. Tester Social Dimensions of Mine Closure: Lessons from Nanisivik, Canada’s First High Arctic MineAldene Meis Mason Future Directions for Inuit Extractive Industry Development in the Nunavut and the Northwest TerritoriesPatrik Lantto The Two Faces of Sweden’s Policy for the North: Indigenous Protection and Energy ProductionIvar Bjørklund The Interface Between Ethno-Politics and Industrial Development: A Story of Mining, Windmills nd Reindeer Herding In Northern Norway

4.2. reSearch to action in inUit nUnangat: perSpectiveS on connectionS & leSSonS from canadian inUit

Session Chair: Scot Nickels (ITK) Saturday October 27, 2012 10:15am-12:15pmRipley Center Room 3111

The knowledge, information and opinions of Inuit in Canada are valuable contributions to science and policy. Inuit Qaujisarvingat: The Inuit Knowledge Centre, located within the National Organization of Inuit Tapiriit Kanatami, is guided by its National Committee, and working to ensure that an emphasis is placed on the inclusion of Inuit knowledge in research, science and policy development in Inuit Nunangat. The goal of this panel is for participating representatives from this National Committee to articulate their interests, perspectives and processes related to research. This panel is an opportunity for Inuit to demonstrate their knowledge, expertise, and interests related to research. Bringing together a diversity of voices, given its broad representation from Canadian Inuit organizations, this panel will provide an opportunity for conference participants to learn more about Canadian Inuit perspectives and processes related to research, and take part in a dialogue between scientists, researchers, and Inuit knowledge experts. Ultimately, this panel will highlight ways in which Inuit have contributed to and influenced the shaping of a new research legacy for Inuit Nunangat, Canada, and the globe.Speakers: Representatives of the National Committee of Inuit Qaujisarvingat: The Inuit Knowledge Centre at Inuit Tapiriit Kanatami (ITK); Inuit Tapiriit Kanatami, The Nunatsiavut Government, Makivik Corporation, Nunavut Tunngavik Inc., Inuvialuit Regional Corporation, National Inuit Youth Council, Pauktuutit Inuit Women of Canada, Inuit Circumpolar Council.

4.3. neW approacheS for linking Science and indigenoUS knoWledge: toWard a more complete Story of the arctic SyStem

Session Chair: Martin T. Nweeia (Harvard University) Friday October 26, 2012 1:30-3:00pm, 3:30pm-5:00pmRipley Center Lecture Hall

Linking scientific results and traditional knowledge can bring a more complete understanding to biologic and environmental questions in the Arctic. Models and strategies will be presented and shown in this session to demonstrate how the methods in research have benefited from the insights of integrating traditional knowledge with scientific data. Perspectives from both indigenous and non-indigenous participants will highlight difficulties and solutions in bridging these partnerships so that they are constructive and beneficial to all involved. Models of future study in the Arctic will be articulated within an “integrated knowledge frame” that combines the scientific method with traditional knowledge.

Speakers: Henry P. Huntington Expectations, Communication, and Planning in Traditional Knowledge StudiesAnn Fienup-Riordan & Mark John Linking Local and Global: Yup’ik Elders Working Together with One MindGeorge Noongwook The Importance of Traditional Knowledge Studies to the People of St. Lawrence Island, AlaskaMartin T. Nweeia Knowledge Hunters and GatherersMatthew L. Druckenmiller Monitoring Sea Ice Conditions in Northern Alaska from the Perspectives of Both Iñupiat Whalers and Geoscientists

Sess

ion

&

Spea

kers

Session &

Speakers


Jayko Alooloo My Father, Myself and the Knowledge We PassGlenn Williams New approached for linking Science and Inuit Knowledge: Examples of Scientific Research that linked with Inuit KnowledgeSven Haakanson Anthropology within Heritage RevivalPeter Ewins, Jack Orr and the Mittimatilik HTO Identifying Important Areas for Narwhal Using Inuit and Scientific KnowledgeHeather Gordon Trust? Friendliness? Morals? How Do We Define Ethics for Arctic Projects?Jack Orr New Approaches for Linking Science and Indigenous Knowledge: Toward a More Complete Story of the Arctic SystemScot Nickels Nurturing the Relationship: Linking Scientists, Inuit and their knowledge in the Canadian ArcticJames Simonie TBA

4.4. piliriqatigiinniq (Working together): making the paSt preSent: inUit yoUth, hiStory, cUltUre and neW Social media Session Chairs: Martha Okotak (Nanisiniq Arviat History Project), Jordan Konek (Nanisiniq Arviat History Project), Curtis Konek (Nanisiniq Arviat History Project), Amy Owingayak (Nanisiniq Arviat History Project) April Dutheil School of Social Work, University of British Columbia), Frank Tester (School of Social Work, University of British Columbia), Paule McNicoll (School of Social Work, University of British Columbia) Friday October 26, 2012 10:15 am-12:15pmRipley Center Room 3035For perhaps as long as 5000 years Inuit have lived in the Arctic. They have been around the cold Arctic regions and are going to stay put. The modern world needs Inuit history. Knowing the past is important to making a sustainable future. The Nanisiniq Arviat History Project explores this relationship, bringing Elders and youth together in working with Qablunaaq to rediscover and interpret Inuit history and culture. This session explores this working relation and the use of new social media as a way of bringing Elders and youth together to deal with contemporary issues like climate change. Roundtable Speakers: Martha Okotak, Jordan Konek, Curtis Kone, Amy Owingayak, April Dutheil, Frank Tester, Paule McNicoll

4.5. inUit yoUth perSpectiveS: old and neW Session Chairs: Ned Searles (Bucknell University) Ann Andreasen (Director, Uummannaq Children’s Home and Director, Uummannaq Polar Institute), Wilfred Richard (Research Collaboratior, Arctic Studies Center and Research Fellow, Uummannaq Polar Institute), Kunuunnguaq Fleischer (University of Greenland)Friday October 26, 2012 3:30pm-5:00pmRipley Center Room 3031

From facebook to youtube, from hunting camps to the Children’s Home Uummannaq Greenland, from language use to personal identity, this session will focus on the perspectives and experiences of Inuit youth across the Circumpolar North. Some topics that this session will address include: 1) the use of new media technologies to generate identity and community in the North; 2) the challenges and stresses facing Inuit and other Arctic youth today; 3) the intersection of language use and youth identity in Iqaluit; and 4) the role of the land as a source of healing and personal growth.

Speakers: Willow Scobie Activists and (Playful) Iconoclasts: ‘Inuitness’ on YouTubeMichael Kral How has Colonialism Affected Inuit? Family and Relatedness as the Center of Social ChangeLouis-Jacques Dorais Some Features of Young People Identity in Quaqtaq, NunavikEdmund Searles On the Border between Inuit and Qallunaat: Youth Perspectives Old and NewAnn Andreasen and Jean-Michel Huctin Children At-risk and Resilience in Uummannaq, Greenland

4.6. neW arctic, neW adoleScence: oUtcomeS of Social change on contemporary yoUth experience and reSilience StrategieS among inUpiat, eveny, yUp’ik, Saami and inUit

Session Chairs: Olga Ulturgasheva (Scott Polar Research Institute), Stacy Rasmus (Center for Alaska Native Health Research Institute of Arctic Biology), Lisa Wexler, Michael Kral, Kristine Nystad and Jim AllenThursday October 25, 2012 1:30pm-3:00pm


The project ‘Negotiating pathways to adulthood: Social change and indigenous culture in five Arctic communities’ examines shared and divergent stressors and resilience strategies among young people from Alaskan Yup’ik, Siberian Even, Alaskan Inupiat, Canadian Inuit and Norwegian Sámi communities. This panel seeks to enable indigenous youth, adults and elders to meet, discuss and articulate commonalities and differences in their own life experiences with special focus on the transition from adolescence into adulthood. The presentations from adults and young people in each community will invite descriptions of “growing up” that will highlight aspects of daily life that have changed over time, and that are similar (or noticeably divergent from) the stories across the Arctic.

Contributing Speakers:Kristine Nystad, Michael Kral, Lisa Wexler, Stacy Rasmus, Olga Ulturgasheva

4.7. arctic change and knoWledge SteWardShip Session Chairs: Peter Pulsifer (National Snow and Ice Data Center, University of Colorado) and Noor Johnson (McGill University) Thursday October 25, 2012 3:30pm-5:00pm Wilson Center 4th Floor Conference RoomFriday October 26, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm,1:30pm-3:00pm,3:30pm-5:00pm Wilson Center 6th Floor Boardroom

Recent observations and monitoring of changing environmental conditions in the Arctic has drawn considerable attention to the documentation, exchange, interpretation and use of Inuit/Indigenous knowledge and science. This four part session will consider the breadth of interrelated topics and concerns when dealing with the stewardship of knowledge in light of climate change, and will highlight several of the latest approaches in community based monitoring, knowledge exchange, and research and the implications for policy.

Speakers:Frank Tester Off the Page: ‘Making Inuit’ in planning for the Nanisivik Mine, Arctic Bay, Baffin Island, 1970 - 1979Daniela Tommasini From Hunting to Tourism and Mining. The Community of Ittoqqortoormiit, East Greenland Among Dreams and Realities.Lill Rastad Bjørst Arctic Discourses and Climate Change in GreenlandEnvironmental Technology Graduates of 2013, McEwan, Michelle L. and Jason Carpenter Our Worlds of Change: Phenological Examinations of Oral History and the Emerging Realities of Climate Change Through the Eyes of Youth and Young Adults of the Eastern Canadian Arctic (in video and photovoice)Vincent L’Hérault and Isabel Lemus-Lauzon Napâttuit: Historical Ecology of a Subarctic Forest Landscape, Nain, NunatsiavutZoya A. Martin Increasing Inuit Presence In Fisheries Research: A Collaborative Program Between Arctic College and Fisheries and Oceans Canada Designed to Encourage More Inuit to Choose a Career in Nunavut Fisheries Research Joanna Petrasek MacDonald A Necessary Voice: Climate Change Observations and Perspectives from Inuit Youth in Rigolet, Nunatsiavut, CanadaJennifer Provencher, Michelle McEwan, Jane Harms, Jason Carpenter and Grant Gilchrist Using Wildlife Monitoring to Engage Inuit Students in Questions of Ecosystem Health and Human HealthJ.Gerin-Lajoie et al Implementing Environmental Monitoring Through Hands-on Learning Activities in Science and Technology Curriculum for Nunavik High Schools: A Dream Come True Simone Whitecloud and Lenore Grenoble An Interdisciplinary Approach to Documenting Knowledge: Plants & Their Uses in GreenlandStéphanie Steelandt, Caroline Desbiens, Dominique Marguerie, Najat Bhiry, Pierre Desrosiers Inuit Knowledge and Perception On Environmental Changes, Availability and Exploitation of Wood Resources in the West Coast of NunavikKelsey E. Nyland and Anna E. Klene Iñupiaq Ice Cellar (Si’-uaq) Thermal Regime Monitoring Barrow, Alaska, USA Jack Orr Department of Fisheries and Oceans, Community Consultation and Cooperative Approaches to Fisheries ManagementDavin Holen Traditional Lands: Adaptive Management in a Changing Ecosystem John Topping and Daniel Wildcat Taking Bold Steps to Slow Climate Change in the Arctic RegionPeter Pulsifer et al. A Multidimensional Approach to Sharing Indigenous and Scientific Knowledge

Sess

ion

&

Spea

kers

Session &

Speakers


Amos Hayes The Nunaliit Atlas Platform for Mapping and Preserving Inuit Knowledge Peljhan et al. The Arctic Perspective Initiative and Its Transdiciplinary Quest For Data and Traditional Knowledge Fusion Through the Development of an Open and Free Sensor Network Based Land and Climate Knowledge System of SystemsNoor Johnson Assessing the State of Community-Based Monitoring for Integration with the Sustained Arctic Observing Network

4.8 ‘inUit WithoUt iglooS’: docUmenting the arctic tranSition

Session Chair: Elspeth Ready (Harvard University)Thursday October 25, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30-3:00pmRipley Center Room 3111

During the mid-20th century, Inuit ways of life have changed considerably as Inuit moved from seasonal tents, camps and igloos to permanent built structures in villages along the coastlines. The nature of this transition and the implications of this ‘new’ way of life on health, demography, family life, culture and other concerns will be discussed in this session. Speakers: Karen Langgård From Nansen’s crossing of the icecap 1888-1889 to Hague Court 1933 - Greenlandic Attitudes to Norwegians around 1900Alexander B. Dolitsky An Overview of the Traditional Oral Naratives From Chukotka and KamchatkaJudithe Denbæk Cultural Translation and TabooElspeth Ready Inuit Without Igloos, Mothers Without Husbands: Sedentism and Demographic Change in Mid-20th Century NunavikPatricia Johnston Power and Governance in Nunavut: Social Work as a Barrier to Culturally Relevant Child Welfare PracticeAndrew Stuh The Old “New” Arctic: Historical Perspectives on Re-Discovery Narratives in the NorthKirsten Thisted Branding Greenland: Nation-Branding as a Strategy of DecolonizationApril Dutheil Passport to Nowhere: Barriers to Political Participation for Inuit Youth

Theme 5: Inuit Education and Health 5.1. improving recrUitment and increaSing gradUation rateS of inUit teacherS Session Chair: Aurélie Hot (Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue), Glorya Pellerin (Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue), Gisèle Maheux (Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue) and Yvonne da Silveira (Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue) Friday October 26, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30pm-3:00pmRipley Center 3037

Inuit teacher training programs are based on the development of professional skills and they strive towards the promotion of Inuit language and values. Firmly rooted in several decades of success, instructors in teacher training programs have nevertheless to address new challenges to increase graduation rates. This session will aim at gathering individuals involved in Inuit teacher training programs in order to discuss innovative practices and methods that could potentially increase graduation rates of Inuit teachers. Special emphasis will be placed on complementary modes of teaching and the relevance and feasibility of their implementation in this bicultural and bilingual context.

Speakers:Glorya Pellerin and Lucy Qalingo Implementation of a Supportive Approach By Videoconferencing For the Inuit Teachers Training: An Inspiring ExperimentationDominique Riel-Roberge and Gisèle Maheux Primary School Qallunaat Teacher’s Representations of their Professional Situations in Nunavik Bicultural and Trilingual ContextEliana Manrique Kativik/McGill Teacher Training ProgramPaul Berger Emma Pauloosie, Jennifer Kadjuk, Karen Inootik and Rebecca Jones Inuit Teacher Recruitment in NunavutTiili Alasuak, Elisapi Uitangak and Vèronique Paul The Challenges Faced in the Area of Language in Teachers Training

5.2. inUit health: illneSS experience & healthcare delivery

Session Chair: Andrew Hund (Independent Researcher) Thursday October 25, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm NMAI Room 4019

This session welcomes papers and presentations addressing the subjective experience of health and illness in Inuit communities; Inuit responses to health and illness (traditional and western); the societal, cultural, political, economic forces as well as environmental circumstances that threaten Inuit health and enhance or diminish the delivery of healthcare. Empirical and theoretical papers from various disciplines, such as medicine, public health, anthropology, social work, sociology, psychology, etc. addressing Inuit health and illness in the circumpolar regions are welcome. Service professionals working on practical public health, clinical, and mental health programs as well as Indigenous/Inuit contributors are strongly encouraged to participate. Speakers: Ashlee Cunsolo Willox and Sherilee Harper, J.D. Ford, Victoria Edge, and the Rigolet Inuit Community Government Examining the Climatic and Environmental Determinants of Mental Health: A Case Study from Nunatsiavut, Labrador, CanadaSandra Romain The Intersection of Language Legislation and Health Service Provision for Pharmaceutical DrugsVi Waghiyi and Pamela Miller Community-Based Research and Policy Engagement to Protect Health on St. Lawrence Island, AKE. Emily S. Cowall Puvaluqatatiluta When We had Tuberculosis: The Study of Tuberculosis among the Inuit in the Cumberland Sound Region of Baffin Island, 1930-1972Penelope S. Easton Impact of Governmental Agencies on Loss of Native Food Culture in Territorial Alaska, 1948-1950

5.3. edUcational change in nUnavUt: reSidential SchoolS hiStory and cUrricUlUm development Session Chair: Heather E. McGregor (Department of Curriculum and Pedagogy, University of British Columbia) Friday October 26, 2012 3:30pm-5:00pm Ripley Center Room 3037

This presentation examines the documentation of Inuit residential school history and memory for a new high school social studies module through the perspectives of: a survivor and leader, a bilingual curriculum development consultant, an historian, and a government education executive. This curriculum initiative illustrates how made-in-Nunavut educational philosophy and direction affect program development; how partnerships with community members across and outside the Arctic are bolstering educational programming; and, how documenting Inuit histories may contribute to turning painful legacies into learning opportunities for students that are relevant to their communities and contribute to envisioning a more hopeful future.

Speakers: Piita Irniq Mending the Past: Memory and the Politics of ForgivenessElizabeth Fowler Developing History Curriculum Bilingually, Locally and from Inuit PerspectivesCatherine McGregor Curriculum Change in Nunavut: Connecting the Past and FutureHeather E. McGregor Inuit Residential Schools Experience: Histories, Memories, Education

5.4. reprodUctive health in the arctic: paSt, preSent and fUtUre Session Chairs: Ruth Montgomery-Andersen (Ilisimatusarfik, University of Greenland) and Elizabeth Rink (Montana State University) Thursday October 25, 2012 3:30pm-5:00pmRipley Center Room 3035

Reproductive traditions, the culture of birth and birth setting are an important part of a community’s identity. Reproductive and sexual decisions have an effect on the lives and culture of the people in these communities. This session will present concepts and knowledge of reproductive and sexual health with focus on the Inuit Peoples. The session invites researchers and research communities to present on ethical issues, historical overviews, innovative

Sess

ion

&

Spea

kers

Session &

Speakers


research projects and best practices related to reproductive and sexual health. It seeks to present frameworks and case studies as well as project designs, implementation and evaluation of culturally relevant research projects.

Speakers: Elizabeth Rink “Inuulluataarneq”- A Community-based Participatory Research ProjectAugustine Rosing Community Outreach Workers as the key to Successful Research in Greenland Ruth Montgomery-Andersen Caring and Learning for Our Own: Midwifery in NunavikBrenda Epoo Caring and Learning for Our Own: Midwifery in Nunavik

5.5. Shaping yoUr career in arctic Social ScienceS Session Chair: Gerlis Fugmann (University of Saskatchewan, Canada) and Jennifer Provencher (Carlton University, Canada)Thursday October 25, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm Woodrow Wilson Center 6th Floor Auditorium

The interest in doing social sciences research in the Arctic has grown. More and more young people are deciding to pursue a Masters or PhD degree in a social sciences field but are wondering about their research career afterwards. What are the next steps they should take? What potential types of jobs are there? Do they have to stay in academia to be involved in Arctic research? Are there also non-academic jobs that they qualify for where they can continue to be linked to research in the Arctic? How to balance your research career with your private / family life? This panel brings together Arctic Social Scientists with various backgrounds and occupations that will share some of the experiences that they made during their career and pass along some of the advice and lessons learned to the next generation of Arctic Social Scientists.

Speakers: This Panel Will Feature 4 – 5 senior mentors from various backgrounds in the field of Arctic social sciences

5.6 inUit edUcation and cUrricUlUm development Session Chair: Diane Hirshberg Thursday October 25, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30-3:00pm, 3:30pm-5:00pmRipley Center Room 3037

Across the north Inuit education and curriculum development has become an increasingly important piece of Inuit self-governance, learning and educational attainment among Inuit youth. This session will consider the history of educational systems in the north, discuss the progress and challenges, as well as feature innovative approaches emerging that address Inuit education and curriculum development across Canada, Greenland, Alaska.

Speakers:Diane Hirshberg and Alexandra Hill Self-Determination in Inuit Formal Schooling: A Comparative Circumpolar InvestigationKarl Kristian Olsen and Aviâja Egede Lynge Reforming Education in Greenland as a Decolonizational ProcessPausauraq Harcharek Iñupiat Self Determination in EducationElizabeth Skiles Parady Curriculum Alignment Integration and Mapping - A North Slope Experience: the Policy and Process of Integrating Culture, History and Language with Alaska StandardsConor Cook, Harriet Andersen, Toni White and Suzanna Jararuse Creating a Pedagogical Grammar of Labrador Inuttitut: Is It Useful For Learners?Jodie Lane Preparation is Key: The Evolution of a Successful Post Secondary StudentSuna Christensen Living Lands: Education and GrowthLars Poort Science Education in the Greenlandic Public SchoolWhite et al. Sivuppialautta (Let’s Move Forward): A case of putting theory into practice & moving toward revitalization of Inuttitut in Nunatsiavut, LabradorNatalya Radunovich Qurangaawen New Russian-Yupik Dictionary as a Cultural EncyclopediaKathy Sauvageau Culture, Pedagogy and Communication: How Do Qallunaat Teachers Adapt to the Cultural Context in the Nunavik Classroom?

Tatiana Garakani Adapting Research Tools and Methods to Enhance Participation in Action-Research on Resilience and School Success of Inuit Students in Nunavik, CanadaElizaveta A. Dobrieva & Valentina G. Leonova Attitudes Toward Native Languages Among Indigenous Peoples of Chukotka: Current Status and Practical Activities

5.7. food SecUrity acroSS the north Session Chairs: Miriam T. Harder & George Wenzel Thursday October 25, 2012 3:30pm-5:00pmRipley Center Room 3111

Food security and health among Inuit communities is contingent upon a variety of factors including environmental conditions, climate, food access, hunting and harvesting activities, gender, income and food sharing systems. This session will explore these and related factors in a discussion on the status of food security across the north.

Speakers:Miriam T. Harder & George Wenzel Resource Sharing in an Inuit Ilagiit: Social Relations and Food Security in Clyde River, NunavutHelle Møller Acting as an Inuk Based on a Southern Understanding: The Implications of Cross Cultural Health Education and Health Care in the ArcticMichelle Doucette Issaluk and Audrey R. Giles The Determinants of Food Security for Inuit Women: Understanding Pregnancy, Nutrition, and Health in the Baffin Region of Nunavut

Theme 6: Inuit Languages and Literature 6.1 topicS in inUit literatUre: inUit methodologieS: indigenoUS knoWledge & academic practice (part 1) and prodUcing inUit literatUre (part 2)Session Chair: Keavy Martin (University of Alberta, Canada) Thursday October 25, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30pm-3:00pmNMAI Room 4018

When Knud Rasmussen collected Inuit songs throughout Arctic Canada in the 1920s, he referred to the singers whom he encountered as “poets,” and to their compositions as “poetry.” Thus acknowledging the artistic value of these songs, he provided future enthusiasts of ethnopoetics—the study of Indigenous or non-Western poetry—with a sizeable corpus of Inuit texts. Yet more recent poetic works by Inuit artists have not taken the usual form of lyrical compositions published in chapbooks and in anthologies. Contemporary Inuit verbal performance, however, is thriving, as spoken-word artists like Taqralik Partridge and Mosha Folger, along with musicians like Lucie Idlout, Elisapie Isaac, and Beatrice Deer, continue to entertain audiences across the Arctic—and in the south as well.

Speakers: Norma Dunning A Disc-less InukSusan Enuaraq Is Inuit Oral History Credible?Daniel Chartier Does Inuit Literature Call For a Specific Literary History? The Case of Nunavik LiteratureKeavy Martin How Do You Say ‘Poetry’ in Inuktitut?” Bernadette Miqqusaaq Dean and Sheree Fitch Somebody’s Daughter: Using Poetry & Prose & Sinew in a Land-Based Literacy Program Marianne Stenbaek and Minnie Grey Written Treasures of NunavimmiutLaura Beebe Aqpik, Kikmiññaq and Paunġaq: Berries as a Vessel for Language and Literacy

6.2. SeSSion in honor of michael forteScUe Session Chair: Lawrence Kaplan (Director of the Alaska Native Language Center, University of Alaska Fairbanks) and Anna Berge (Alaska Native Language Center, University of Alaska Fairbanks) Friday October 26, 2012 1:30pm-3:00pm, 3:30-5:00pm

Sess

ion

&

Spea

kers

Session &

Speakers



Michael Fortescue has recently retired after a more than 30-year career as a scholar of the Inuit language. In honor of his great contributions to the field, this session will include an overview of his work, and papers by scholars who have been influenced by him.

Speakers: Evgeny Golovko Before and after Knut Bergsland: Bergsland’s Impact to Eskimo-Aleut ResearchKumiko, Marasugi Word-Final Consonant Deletion in Inuktitut SpeakersMirina Skerkina-Lieber Why Some Inuit Understand Inuktitut, But Do Not Speak ItNaja Blytmann Trondhjem The Continuative Aspect in West GreenlandicAnna Berge and Lawrence Kaplan Divine Inspiration: The Creation of Religious Terminology Across the Eskimo-Aleut ArcticArnaq Grove Resiliency and Language Changes in the Arctic, Focus on Central West GreenlandicFlemming A.J. Nielsen Religious Language in Inuit ChristianityTekke Terpstra Maintaining Inuktitut and Kalaallisut In Southern Canada and Denmark? The Role of Inuit Language For Inuit Identity Outside the ArcticAlana Johns Anaphoric Agreement in Eastern Inuttitut

6.3 inUit cUltUre in art and literatUre Session Chair: Birgitt Kleist PedersenFriday October 26, 2012 3:30-5:00pmNMAI 4018

As social, cultural and political change have taken place across the Arctic, Inuit and Inupiat have merged traditional and contemporary cultures. This session explores how these changes are integraged and reflected in art, literature and oral history accounts.

Speakers: Ivalu Mathiassen Global Homogeneity-Heterogeneity in a Greenlandic ContextBirgitt Kleist Pedersen The NationWanni W. Anderson An Oral History and Archaeology Triangulation: A 200-Year-Old Site in Northwest AlaskaDouglas D. Anderson Inupiat Lifeways on the Eve of European Contact: An Account of Archaeological Excavations in the Kobuk River Valley, Alaska as Supplemented by Oral Historic AccountsCharles Marrow Immersive Sound As a Tool for the Preservation of Experience

6.4. inUit literatUre and poetry: the greenland Story

Session Chair: Aqqaluk LyngeSaturday October 27, 2012 1:30pm-3:00pm NMAI 4018

This session will discuss Greenland’s literature in an historical and contemporary context and will include poetry readings and discussion. Speakers: Aqqaluk Lynge Greenland: A Bilingual CountryTupaarnaq Rosing Olsen Our History of Greenland Katti Frederiksen Who And How is a Young Greenlander Today in Greenland?

Theme 7: Inuit Arts, Visual Anthropology, Film and Media 7.1. draWing Upon the paSt: ancient and hiStoric artS of the arctic

Session Chair: Amy E. Chan (Anthropology Department, Smithsonian) Friday October 26, 2012 10:15am -12:15pm

NMAI Room 4018

This session includes papers from scholars and artists that address new sources, methods and critical strategies for discussing cultural heritage objects and contemporary art from the Circumpolar North. Topics will address the social biographies of objects, transformations in styles and materials, or the significance of human-animal relationships to iconographic themes. The panel will also consider how visual forms are enmeshed with oral and kinetic modes of expression, the impact of multi-vocal museum practices on understanding material culture, and the import of antecedent forms and imagery for contemporary artists. The panel welcomes examples from all regions of the Arctic.

Speakers: Mikhail Bronshtein Keeping the Art, Preserving the Identity: Uelen Ivory Carving Workshop, Past and PresentCarol Payne Collaborative Media: Photography, Visual Repatriation the Web and Inuit Cultural ConsolidationAmy E. Chan Ivory Drill Bows Animate Stories of Carving and Collecting in Norton Sound, AlaskaIan MacRae Beyond the Shamanistic Principle: Interpreting Dorset Carving Today

7.2 a collaborative viSion: inUit art, media, and mUSeUm collectionS Session Chair: Bernadette Driscoll Engelstad (Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian) and Darlene Wight (Winnipeg Art Gallery) Friday October 26, 2012 3:30pm-5:00pmNMAI Rasmuson Theater

The concepts of cooperation and collaboration provide a solid foundation in the history of contemporary Inuit art. In addition to community-based art cooperatives and the collaboration between graphic artist and print-maker, there continues to be a strong emphasis on collaboration in terms of art production, curatorial research, and exhibit planning as well as an increasing number of arrangements between northern cooperatives and commercial galleries; private collectors, museums, and universities; and government, corporate, and private funding in support of international exhibitions, media publications, and research. Speakers on this panel are invited to discuss collaborative projects and initiatives, spanning a broad spectrum of topics within the context of contemporary Inuit art.

Speakers:Darlene Wight Curatorial Research: A Collaborative ProcessLeslie Boyd Ryan New Forms of Cooperation and Collaboration in Cape Dorset The Kinngait Studios in 2012Bill Ritchie Holding Down Shadows: The Disconnect Between Practice and Discourse in Contemporary Inuit ArtSusan A. Kaplan In a State of Transformation: Inuit Art and The o Peary-MacMillan Arctic MuseumJudith Burch Culture on Cloth: Baker Lake Wall Hangings

7.3 rediScovering the far fUr coUntry: inUit moving pictUreS in the yearS before nanook of the north

Session Chair: Peter Geller, Kevin Nikkel and Maureen Dolyniuk (Canada) Saturday October 27, 2012 10:15am-12:15 pmNMAI Rasmuson Theater

The Romance of the Far Fur Country, a film produced for the Hudson’s Bay Company’s 250th anniversary of incorporation in 1920, is an extraordinary visual record of northern Canada. Some of the most remarkable sequences of the film were shot in Kimmirut (Lake Harbour) in the summer of 1919. Images of life around the HBC post were woven together into Life Story of an Eskimo, complete with inter-titles in Inuktitut syllabics, pre-dating by several years the release of Nanook of the North, certainly the most well-known documentary film on the Inuit. This silent film footage and related film materials were recently returned to the Hudson’s Bay Company Archives in Winnipeg, Canada from the British Film Institute in London. The return of the footage and the reconstruction of the original film and its transfer to digital format is providing the impetus for a larger project to connect these archival moving images to the communities of origin. The session will include a screening of selections from the film.

Speakers: Maureen Dolyniuk From the Shadows into the Spotlight: a Unique Visual Record of Canada’s North is Returned to CanadaKevin Nikkel Filmmakers and the Far Fur Country: Contrasting The Journeys North in 1919 and 2012

Sess

ion

&

Spea

kers

Session &

Speakers


Peter Geller Life Story of an Eskimo: Representing the Inuit in The Romance of the Far Fur Country

7.4 poverty and patronage: a dialogUe toWardS increaSing SUpport for inUit artiStS Session Chair: Christine Lalonde, (National Gallery of Canada/Musée des beaux-arts du Canada) Saturday October 27, 2012, 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30-3:00pmNMAI Room 4019

In addition to their cultural significance, artworks by Inuit are a key element of the northern economy. The discrepancy between the commercial success of Inuit art at large and the often dire conditions of the artists has long been a concern. While artists have gained significant income from arts & crafts production, the market is not predictable nor consistent enough to ensure long-term stability. Still further, dependency on the market alone does not usually encourage experimentation which is crucial to keeping any artform vital. The two sessions will consider whether other forms of funding can help close the gap as well as offer opportunities for artistic growth. The first part of each session will have speakers provide information and updates on the current challenges for artists, existing funding programs and successful/unsuccessful case studies. The second part will be an open dialogue with the goal to identify needs not currently met and explore solutions and collective strategies towards increasing public, corporate, and private patronage for Inuit artists as well as arts, culture, and heritage organizations in the North.

Session Contributors:Abraham Anghik Ruben, Rowena House, Sammy J Kudluk, David Lough, Doug Stenton, Leslie Boyd Ryan, Patricia Feheley, Kyra Fisher, Mattiusi Iyaituk, Trina Landlord and Sheila Butler

7.5 inUit art: contemporary iSSUeS Session Chair: Norman Vorano (Canadian Museum of Civilization) Thursday October 25, 2012 1:30-3:00pm NMAI Room 4019

Over the last decade, Inuit artists, dealers and art-world players have been creatively responding to—or in some cases instigating—seismic changes in the Inuit art world: unprecedented levels of international exposure in the contemporary art world/market; digital and web access to collections; the entangled discourses of “contemporary art” and “ethnic arts”; new institutional patrons/partners; the inclusion of Inuit art in university art history curricula; alternative models of distribution and the future of the cooperative system; the maturation of drawing markets, rise of new media, and the exploration of new thematic frontiers by younger and established artists alike. By assessing these and other critical topics, this panel attempts to discuss the present and future of Inuit art. Speakers: Heather Igloliorte The Emergence of Labradorimiut ArtAnna Hudson New Frontiers of Inuit PerformanceMattiusi Iyaituk The Contemporary Art FormsNorman Vorano Quiet Complications: Masculinity in Contemporary Inuit ArtBob Kardosh Contemporary Inuit Art Issues

7.6 arctic art, film and expreSSion

Session Chair: Florence Duchemin-Pelletier Thursday October 25, 2012, 3:30pm-5:00pmNMAI Rasmuson Theater

Arctic arts of various formats have received greater accolades and understanding in recent decades. Representations of Arctic indigenous voices expressed in art, films, print and collections in the past, present and future will be discussed in this session.

Speakers: Alysa Procida Arctic Conversations: Integrating Inuit Voices in the Museum of Inuit Art

Yaoliang Song Face Petroglyph Motifs in Prehistoric Northwestern North AmericaChuna McIntyre Alaska’s Yup’ik Cultural Heritage | Parka Ethos: The enduring tradition of Yup’ik adornment symbolismRob Lukens The Inuit in American Society: Exploration, the Press, and Popular Science, 1890-1930Florence Duchemin-Pelletier Changes in Contemporary Inuit Art: French Collectors Would Rather Learn Their Lesson from the Past

7.7 inUit artiStS roUndtable

Session Chair: Abraham Anghik RubenFriday October 26, 2012 1:30pm-3:00pmNMAI 4019

This roundtable session will bring together Inuit Artists from across the north to share experiences, concerns and debates pertaining to Inuit Art and Artists.

Speakers: Abraham Anghik Ruben, Bernadette Dean, Mattiusi Iyaituk, Chuna McIntyre and additional invited speakers

Theme 8: Perceptions of the Past, A More Inclusive Archaeology 8.1 thirty yearS after: reviSiting the SoUthern labrador inUit debate Session Chairs: William Fitzhugh (Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian) Friday October 26, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30pm-3:00pmRipley Center Room 3031

In 1980 Etudes/Inuiit/Studies published a seminal volume on the southern Labrador Inuit the featured a debate about the timing, nature, and extent of Inuit penetration into southern Labrador and the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The proposed session reviews that controversy in the light of new archaeological, ethnographic, climatic, and historical data. While new archaeological data resolves in the affirmative the question of whether permanent Inuit settlement took place in southern Labrador and the northeastern Gulf, many other issues remain, including the nature of European contacts, the precise dates/periods and lengths of Inuit occupancy, the influence of climate on these movements, and the cultural exchanges that occurred as a result.

Speakers:Beatrix Arendt and Stephen Loring Between A Rock and a Hard Place: Negotiating Culture Contact Between the Labrador Inuit and European Entrepreneurs in the 16th-18th CenturiesJim Woollett Susan Crate Perspectives on and Adaptations to Changing Seasonality in Labrador, Canada and Northeast Siberia, RussiaLisa K. Rankin The Dynamics of Inuit-European Trade as seen from Sandwich Bay, LabradorAndrew Collins Putting the Pieces Together: Labrador Inuit Acquisition, Use, Reuse, and Distribution of European Ceramics During the Labrador Communal Sod House PhaseWilliam FitzhughAmelia Fay The One Percent: Exploring the Haves and Have Nots of the Inuit Coastal Trade Network during the 18th Century, LabradorMichelle Davies Activities and Agency of Inuit Women in the Communal House Phase of 18th Century LabradorBrian Pritchard Colonialism in South-Central Labrador: Experiences of the Snook’s Cove InuitEliza Brandy Inuit Identities and Animal Use Patterns in 19th Century LabradorAmanda Crompton Settling in Southern Labrador: New Perspectives on the French 18th Century Experience

8.2 paleoeSkimo problemS: large Scale patternS and changeS Session Chairs: Bjarne Grønnow (SILA – Arctic Centre at the Ethnographic Collections, The National Museum of Denmark) and Ulla Odgaard (SILA – Arctic Centre at the Ethnographic Collections, The National Museum of Denmark) Thursday October 25, 2012 10:15am-12:15pm, 1:30pm-3:00pm, 3:30pm-5:00pmRipley Center Room 3031

The session presents and discusses the latest knowledge and interpretations concerning the earliest hunting societies of Eastern Arctic. The session targets research topics, which are currently as much debated as they were four decades ago, when the

Sess

ion

&

Spea

kers

Session &

Speakers


Abstract List


Abstract List

mile-stone symposium ‘Eastern Arctic Prehistory: Paleoeskimo Problems’, was held headed by Moreau Maxwell. Since then, new generations of archaeologists have produced comprehensive empirical data, and new methods and approaches have been applied. The topics are: 1) Large scale patterns and changes concerning technology, settlement, and subsistence, 2) Origins and spread of Paleoeskimo cultures, and 3) Symbolic representations and cognitive approaches to Paleoeskimo prehistory.

Speakers: Ulla Odgaard Mounds, Myths and Houses. Palaeo-Eskimo Structures in the Igloolik AreaMartin Appelt ‘Old Perspectives’ on Palaeo-Eskimo Archaeology in Northern Foxe BasinMikkel Sørensen Palaeo-Eskimo Life in High Arctic Greenland: Recent Approaches and New ResultsSergei Slobodin Siberian Neolithic Ancestors of the Paleoeskimo Cultures of North AmericaS. Brooke Milne et al. Sourcing the Stone: A Geochemical Analysis of Palaeo-Eskimo Technological Organization on Southern Baffin Island, NunavutClaire Houmard The Sites From the Igloolik Region: Evidence of the Palaeo-Eskimo ContinuumP.J. Wells & M.A.P. Renouf A Technological Approach to Symbolic Representation: Material Culture at Phillip’s Garden, Northwestern Newfoundland.Bjarne Grønnow & Jens Fog Jensen Arctic Pioneers and Materiality: Studies of Long Term Trends in Saqqaq Material Culture, 2.500 BC - 800 BCLesley Howse Comparative Analysis of Dorset and Inuit Archaeofaunas at the Bell Site, Victoria Island Mari Hardenberg Dorset Artistic Expression as a means of Power and Status?John Darwent Late Paleoeskimo Logistics: The Late Dorset use of Inglefield Land, Northwestern GreenlandGenevieve Lemoine Plenum DiscussionJulie M. Ross Paleoeskimo Habitation Density Across Time and Space: Does Climate Matter? American Arctic Prehistory.Allison Young McLain Unangax: Art and MagicGilbert Qu The Prototype of the Eskimo Art in Chinese Neolithic: An Comparative Study on Theriomorphic Designs between the Old Bering Sea culture in the Bering Strait and the Liangzhu Culture in the Chinese Pacific CoastJustin Tackney et al. Ancient Genetic Diversity of the Thule at Nuvuk, Point Barrow, AlaskaYaoling Song Face Petroglyph Motifs in Prehistoric Northwestern North America

8.3. early hiStory: neW approacheS Session Chair: Allison Young McLain Thursday October 25, 2012 3:30pm-5:00pmNMAI Room 4018The vast Arctic has long been a place of exploration, discovery and mystery. Across the world, Arctic archaeology is being met with will the latest approaches undertaken to shed new light on the early histories of the Arctic. This session will discuss innovative technologies, strategies and new discoveries and meaning in Arctic archaeology.Speakers: Raff et al. Mitochondrial and Y-chromosome diversity in Iñupiat populations of the Alaskan North Slope: Implications for North

8.4. colonial/poSt colonial encoUnterS: the arctic experience

Session Chair: Anne S. DouglasFriday October 26, 2012 1:30-3:00pm NMAI Room 4018

Inuit people across the North were invariably shaped by early colonial encounters. The implications for these encounters, cultural exchanges and interactions continue to be examined and understood in present day Arctic existenceby social scientists, Inuit activists and intellectuals, and Inuit people, young and old. This session will examine the many manifestations of these encounters and experiences across the Arctic. Speakers:Claire Mclisky Parallel Worlds, Poles Apart?: Representations Of Early Protestant Missions in Greenland and Australia in Comparative PerspectiveGordon L. Pullar The Influence of Richard Henry Pratt And Sheldon Jackson and the Long Term Impacts of Industrial Schools on Alaska NativesPaule McNicoll Breaking the Colonial Cycle in Inuit-Qallunaat CollaborationAnne. S. Douglas ‘We Have Changed alot Since We Were Young’: The Inevitable Fragmentation of Inuit Personhood

Sess

ion

&

Spea

kers


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Alasuak, Tiili; Uitangak, Elisapi and Paul, VéroniqueIkaarvik School, [email protected], [email protected], Canada Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscaminque (UQAT), [email protected], Canada the challengeS faced in the area of langUage in teacherS’ training The terminology used in universities in general and education specifically was non-existent in the Inuktitut language traditionally. Therefore, for Inuit speakers, it is always a challenge to be accurate when learning new concepts in a second language. Since the beginning of the teachers’ training in the early 1980s, a co-teacher has always been necessary in all courses. Not all the teachers were able to understand the second language because most of them had less than seven years of schooling. Moreover, the lexical work group is a big need and significant efforts are required. Today, the challenges are quite different, younger teachers have had secondary-level education and a lesser knowledge of inuktitut language or inuit culture. It is our aim to maintain and implement creative solutions to develop our language, our culture, and our schools. Alooloo, Jayko Inuit Elder, [email protected], Canada

my father, mySelf, and the knoWledge We paSS

Cornelius Nutarak was well known as an elder who had recorded many observations of nature, our traditional clothing, equipment and hunting materials. His notes have been used in many studies reported by scientists, and his legacy to our community and to me was his recorded knowledge. Seven boxes of notes have been saved and examined for a better understanding of Inuit life in our community of Mittimatalik. This knowledge can be used to share his insights and understanding of our lives. Some scientists have used this knowledge in their work, and his notes continue to be used in these kinds of studies Anderson, Douglas, DDepartment of Anthropology, Brown UniversityinUpiat lifeWayS on the eve of eUropean contact: an accoUnt of archaeological excavationS in the kobUk river valley, alaSka aS SUpplemented by oral hiStoric accoUntS

Archaeological research at the large late 18th or early 19th century village site of Igliqtiqsiugvigruaq in the lower Kobuk Valley, northwest Alaska reveals evidence of life at the time just prior to the first appearance of European explorers along the adjacent coast of Kotzebue Sound. The site is featured in several oral historic accounts still told by present-day elders about the presence of a powerful shaman who was both feared and counted on in times of trouble, about skirmishes with neighboring Inupiat and Indian groups, and about an episode of hunger that caused the village to be abandoned. The results of the excavations, aided by the oral historic research, are compatible with several of these stories, though it is not yet clear which of the scenarios best accounts for the archaeological findings. An added complication is that in one of the houses excavated, two human skulls were encountered. Since at least two individuals are represented, something unusual must have occurred at the site, though whether the result of starvation, or as victims of warfare or disease, or by some other factor, is not known. Given the desires of the living descendants of the village to find out what happened there, we plan full excavation and study of the human remains for the next stage of research.

Anderson, Wanni, WDepartment of Anthropology, Brown Universityan oral hiStory and archaeology triangUlation: a 200-year-old Site in northWeSt alaSka

This paper presents the results of an oral historical research of the abandoned 200-year-old Igliqtiqsiugviruaq village site as a research process and as a complimentary research component to the archeological excavations that Douglas D. Anderson carried out there. Fascinating findings have been obtained through interviews of the elders of Kiana (the village closest to the site) and the investigation of documentary data, combined with the analysis of local legends, regarded in the Inupiaq culture as Native historical knowledge (nuunaaqqiurat ilitqusrat). The findings have assisted to flesh out an understanding of the site as a living community, put real faces on its residents, and shed more light on the past social and political

structures of the community. Other aspects the study help to link the historic past to the present through the demographic mapping of its population dispersal and resettlement in other villages and cities. Quite importantly, it has brought to light the presence of a previously overlooked major Inupiaq cultural group with a vast, powerful territorial influence in the middle of the Kobuk River named the ?Amilgaqtuayaaq? group or the ?Amilgaqtuayaaqmiut.? The critical role of oral historical research to historical archeology research is here demonstrated and emphasized.

Andreasen, Ann The Children’s Home in Uummannaq, [email protected], Greenland børnehJemmet: the “children’S home” in UUmmannaq, northWeSt greenland

For over twenty years, Børnehjemmet (“Children’s Home”) in Uummannaq, Northwest Greenland, has provided a place for full-time residence for children and young people from throughout Greenland who have been adversely affected by social change and who have been removed from situations of family break down and social distress caused by abuse, drugs, alcohol, or criminal behavior. At Børnehjemmet children are taught through a pedagogic ‘resilience’ model in which comprehensive care and traditional culture help provide a healing environment. Its young charges learn through a balance of traditional Inuit culture and western culture. The learning focus is on Greenland’s social and cultural strengths, including reliance on Greenlandic language which is an important tool for teaching traditional ways. Balance is maintained through foreign language instruction, western arts (including music and art), math, and science, and through foreign travel in Europe and North America. Børnehjemmet is assisted by the Uummannaq Polar Institute, which works as a partner in providing a conduit for outside educators, researchers, scientists, and artists to address environmental change and its cultural impacts as well as to design proactive strategies and program implementation.

Andreasen, Ann and Huctin, Jean-MichelThe Children’s Home in Uummannaq, [email protected], Greenland

children at-riSk and reSilience in UUmmannaq, greenland

Ann Andreasen has worked in program management and education development with young people in Greenland for over a quarter century. In Uummannaq, an Inuit community on the West coast of the country, Ms. Andreasen manages a Children’s Home, Meeqqat Angerlarsimaffiat, which provides full-time residence and education for children and young people facing family breakdown, parental neglect, sexual abuse, drugs, alcohol, and criminal behavior. These are Greenlanders coming from families whose problems can be explained by a complexity of individual and social change associated with outside influences.Jean-Michel Huctin has worked closely with Ann Andreasen for 15 years. Through findings of doctoral fieldwork in anthropology of the Uummannaq Children’s Home, he documents the social well being gained by its program participants. Youth education when practiced with a holistic, culturally relevant approach helps foster stronger personal growth and communities.

In the Home’s comprehensive program, young people learn resilience through a wide range of experiences in which care and culture are the main factors of a healing environment. Focus is on Greenland’s social strengths rather than on its weaknesses. A balance of Inuit culture (outdoor life, hunting, dogsled expeditions) is maintained with western culture (music, arts, filmmaking and foreign travel). A touchstone of the Home’s philosophy is to nurture individual health with cultural revitalization in a way that brings together pride in a valiant past, improved self-esteem in the present, and hopeful opportunities to build a good future.

Working under direction of the Children’s Home is the recently created Uummannaq Polar Institute (UPI), which involves outside educators, researchers, scientists, and artists who work with young people that live in a remote Arctic community. UPI’s goal is to broaden the educational horizon of its entrusted youth with stimulating activities, as well as to promote Inuit culture to the outside world.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Anichenko, Jenya Anchorage Museum and the Center for Maritime Archaeology, University of Southampton [email protected], USA Umiak Story: from a chUkchi Sea village to the archaeological record and back In 1953 while excavating the Pi’niq (Birnirk) site near Point Barrow, Alaska, Wilbert Carter came across a set of wooden artifacts. Indiscriminately labeled as ‘boat parts’ or ‘umiak and kayak fragments’, these artifacts were collected and preserved as a part of what is now known as the Birnirk collection. The close examination of these fragments reveals that they are parts of a single umiak frame assemblage, which is seemingly different from both contemporary Barrow umiaks and ethnographic evidence pertaining to Chukchi Sea boat building tradition. Skin boat assemblages are rare in circumpolar archaeological records. Even more unique is the situation when such an archaeological record comes from a community still engaged in skin boat building. This talk presents the Birnirk umiak finds in the synergetic context of two overlapping traditions: scientific archaeological analysis and the intellectual and cultural response of the Iñupiaq community of Barrow, Alaska. Aporta, Claudio and Bravo, Michael Carleton University, [email protected], Canada; Scott Polar Research Institute, [email protected], UK reviSiting arctic occUpation: an overvieW of the proJect “the northWeSt paSSage and the conStrUction of inUit pan-arctic identitieS” This presentation will offer some preliminary results of the project “Inuit perceptions of the Northwest Passage.” The project’s main goal is to document Inuit traditional trails across the Canadian Arctic, using both ethnographic and historical (oral and written) records. The project is also investigating the nature and variety Inuit trails, their connection with different scales of territorial perception, and their role in connecting people with people, and people with resources. This presentation will describe and analyze the features and characteristics of a network of trails connecting the totality of the Inuit Canadian Arctic, and it will reflect upon the historical significance of summer and winter routes in the formation of Inuit identities.

Aporta, Claudio Carleton University, [email protected], Canada the poWer of mapS: ilUop aS a landmark in land USe StUdieS Inuit did not, traditionally, use maps to find their way on the land, or to document or represent their geographic and environmental knowledge. However, their individual and social memory of place and space (what Mark Nuttall has termed “memoryscape”) is filled with a monumental body of environmental and geographic knowledge, which has allowed Inuit to develop their unique relationship with the Arctic landscape over centuries of occupation. The first known written maps produced with participation of Inuit in the Canadian Arctic were related to colonial encounters, and they were the result of both a clash and a dialogue between two cultures and two geographic ontologies. With time, maps have acquired new significance to Inuit: as political tools; as symbols of land use and cultural presence in the Arctic; as documentation means for oral history; and, finally, as companions for travelers. The Inuit Land Use and Occupancy Project (ILUOP) developed at a critical time of political importance and cultural change in the Canadian Arctic. A consorted effort of talented researchers and unique Inuit leadership, ILUOP took upon itself the monumental task of documenting Inuit land use across the totality of the Canadian Arctic. If anything, what characterized ILUOP was the use of maps as tools to document and show what otherwise belonged to the realms of Inuit oral history and oral geography. This presentation will discuss the significance of maps in documenting Inuit knowledge and land use, and reflect on the importance of ILUOP.

Appelt, Martin SILA - Arctic Centre at the Ethnographic Collections, National Museum of Denmark, [email protected], Denmark

‘old perSpectiveS’ on palaeo-eSkimo archaeology in northern foxe baSin Ever since Jørgen Meldgaard’s archaeological investigations in northern Foxe Basin, in the 1950s and 1960s, the area has figured prominently in our understanding of the eastern Arctic palaeo-Eskimo societies and not the least the chrono-typologies of the palaeo-Eskimos. Meldgaard’s own views clearly sprung from the particular settings of the sites he investigated, i.e. the horizontal strategraphies in northern Foxe Basin. With point of departure in the chronologies of the raised beach-ridges he came to perceive the artifactual material as developing by some slow “directional evolutional” force. He thus emphasized an overall continuity in northern Foxe Basin, with the exception of the Saqqaq (pre-Dorset)/Dorset transition. The present paper will discuss Meldgaard’s perception of the northern Foxe Basin material, besides presenting some of Meldgaard’s hitherto unpublished material. Arendt, Beatrix and Loring, Stephen John Milner Associates, Inc., [email protected], USA Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA betWeen a rock and a hard place: negotiating cUltUre contact betWeen the labrador inUit and eUropean entrepreneUrS in the 16th -18th centUrieS With the discovery of the extraordinary marine resources of the western North Atlantic, 16th century European whalers and fishermen – particularly the French, Basque, and English –quickly established a foothold in Newfoundland, southern Labrador, and the Quebec North shore. Prior to the arrival of German Moravian missionaries in the 1770s, the primary source of desired European products and manufactured raw materials for Labrador Inuit resulted from contact with these European fishermen and traders. While the opportunity for Inuit to meet Europeans could lead to bountiful trade, the potential for harm or even capture and enslavement was ever present. As a result of the continued threat of aggression, Inuit pursued a variety of strategies toward accumulating desired materials. One possible alternative to direct trade is an indirect measure where Inuit visited seasonally abandoned European sites to collect and scavenge discarded or cached items. This paper examines the archaeological and historical evidence from Labrador Inuit sites to identify the material differences that signal formal trading relationships versus raiding and pilfering, and the interpretative significance of consumption when direct European contact is removed.

Arnold, Charles University of Calgary, Canada

USing evidence from inUvialUit and eUropean illUStrationS to explore the macfarlane collection Among the aids available to researchers to help understand the functions and cultural contexts of mid-nineteenth century Inuvialuit artifacts acquired from Anderson River Inuvialuit by Roderick MacFarlane and now residing at the Smithsonian Institution are illustrations rooted in two separate cultural traditions. One set of illustrations was made by Anderson River Inuvialuit themselves, and includes graphics on artifacts and a series of stand-alone drawings. The other illustrations are by a Roman Catholic missionary, Émile Petitot, who had first-hand knowledge of items in the collection. This presentation will compare the two sets of illustrations, and discuss their connections to the MacFarlane Collection and to traditional Inuvialuit culture. Balzer, Marjorie Mandelstam Georgetown University, [email protected], USA

ShamanS emerging from repreSSion in Siberia and beyond Based on long-term fieldwork in Siberia, post-Soviet ramifications of changing shamanic practices and belief systems are analyzed. Comparisons with Inuit shamanic revitalization and reputation recovery are made. Focus on specific


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

cases of shamanic practice, rather than a generalized “shamanism,” enables us to view shamanic power as situational and contingent, not “black” and “white”. In the Far Eastern Sakha Republic (Yakutia), many say that shamans are powerful intercessors with various spirit worlds and with the Russian state on behalf of their communities. Indigenous interlocutors circulate morale-building narratives of shamans able to defeat Soviet jailers and atheist propagandists in mystical, socially transcendent ways. I argue that shamans can creatively engage and sooth legacies of social suffering. Shamans and their followers explain that a spiritual imperative to heal and protect has survived the Soviet period. Yet many shamans were killed or repressed, rituals were suppressed, and the reputations of shamans have long been ambiguous, depending on whom they protect and how. A prophylactic against shamanic misuse of spiritual power is the widespread belief that if shamans use ‘helping spirits’ for revenge or impure purposes, this can come back to haunt them, their families, and their descendants. Perceptions of shamanic empowerment and powerlessness are discussed. Contemporary shamans, some of whom have suffered traumatic validating initiations, often find themselves powerless to combat increasingly horrific environmental destruction. Shamans become lightning rods of both fear and hope for those who believe in them.

Beebe, Laura Aqpik, kikmiññAq And pAunġAq: Berries As A Vessel for lAnguAge And literAcy

Berry picking is the only subsistence activity that all northern cultures participate in, and research indicates that among these cultures Inuit communities in particular have one of the highest participation rates. With its high popularity, berry picking is a vehicle for connecting with one’s self, family, community, land and language. Families and friends often travel along storied trails to long known berry patches, encountering the mythical, personal and historical wisdom that is lyrically embedded in the landscape and social memories being traveled through. The berries serve as mnemonic devises, prompting the telling of stories and transmissions of the local language. Place names, ecological understandings, and harvest techniques are typically spoken of in the native tongue. It is thought that the aqpik has up to eight different names in the Iñupiat language, one for each of its defined life stages. The aqpik has been referenced in creation stories and included in place names among numerous northern cultures, revealing the complex and intrinsic connections of people and northern landscapes. There is a growing movement among Inuit communities to incorporate berry picking and berry knowledge into language and writing classes, and other initiatives are aimed at promoting the values of berries.

Bender, Cori University of Alaska Fairbanks, [email protected], USA tranSnational cUltUral floWS and the nation-State It is often argued that in today’s heightened globalized world that the role of the nation-state is in decline, and that cultural flows across national borders is occurring in an increasingly greater degree. In contradistinction, some are beginning to question the demise of the nation-state. I propose an exploration of the continuing power of the nation-state to control cultural flows through a discussion on the State’s authority to monitor and regulate traditional cultural materials. I draw on ethnographic research conducted with the Inuit Circumpolar Council Alaska and literature produced concerning the Convention on International Trade of Endangered Species (CITES), The Marine Mammal Protection Act (MMPA), and various other international regulatory bodies, to highlight the continued authority of the nation-state to determine transnational cultural flows. These regulations, as a side impact, partially ensure that cultural elements do not easily transmit across borders, but remain within prescribed boundaries. Berge, Anna and Kaplan, Lawrence Alaska Native Language Center, [email protected], USA Alaska Native Language Center, [email protected], USA divine inSpiration: the creation of religioUS terminology acroSS the eSkimo-aleUt arctic The introduction of Christianity to the Eskimo-Aleut speaking regions had a significant impact on the lexical development

of the respective Eskimo-Aleut languages. This is of interest especially in understanding the continuing divergence among these languages. Variables that must be considered include differences in native religious practices, the religious denomination of the missionaries, strategies employed to create new terminology, and in the choices ultimately made in accommodating both native and new philosophies. For example, new vocabulary required by the introduction of new religious concepts was created in a number of ways: 1) indigenous terms were given new meanings, 2) religious terms were borrowed from European languages, and 3) new words were coined from within Eskimo-Aleut languages. The lexica reflect differences between Russian Orthodox, Catholic, and Protestant rituals and religious concepts in terms of native terms that were not relexicalized as well as those that were. In this paper, we present observations about the adoption of new terminology in the Eskimo-Aleut languages that arose in conjunction with the introduction of Christianity. Berger, Paul; Pauloosie, Emma; Kadjuk, Jennifer; Inootik, Karen and Jones, Rebecca Lakehead University, [email protected], Canada Nunavut Arctic College, Canada; Independent Researcher inUit teacher recrUitment in nUnavUt Nunavut needs many more Inuit teachers. In this paper we describe findings from interviews conducted in eleven Nunavut communities by six students in the Nunavut Teacher Education Program. We describe what we heard that draws Inuit youth to teaching and what barriers they face, and discuss our goal of raising awareness of teaching as a rewarding career option. We comment on the appropriateness of our collaborative methodology and describe some of the key findings. Inuit youth are drawn to teaching by many things, but face many barriers as well. We conclude with recommendations to help recruit more Inuit to teaching.

Birgit Kleist PedersenIlisimatusarfik/University of Greenlandthe national theatre of greenland: Symbol of neW identificationS?The Governmental Department of Culture under the Home Rule arranged a seminar on culture in December 2008 with about 70 attendants from all sections of the cultural area. The overall goal was – once again – to update the latest political statement report on culture from 2004. The result of this seminar in 2008 was that a working group was established to go on with concrete proposals for establishing an umbrella organization including all the categories of practising and creative artists - which was eventually realized 16th May 2010. Furthermore the seminar agreed upon demanding a theatre law to secure the actors’ rights and conditions. This law was included in the new Self Government coalition agreement in 2009, and implemented on the 1st January 2011. Eventually The National Theatre of Greenland had its opening night on the 31st March 2011 showing an appropriated Greenlandic-Danish version of Defoe’s Robinson Crusoe (1719) performed by two Greenlandic actors. The National Theatre has increasingly become a key symbol of Greenlandic culture. The object of the presentation is to argue against the ’old’ concept of culture as a coherent entity attached to specific areas and ceremonial events at specific events. In return the paper argues for a combination of old and new concepts of culture, which - especially during the latest decade - a rising number of talents among artists and musicians have been experimenting with, re-interpreting key symbols as well as the ‘sacred’ symbols. The argument is, that Greenland does not consist of a culture, but many. Culture is currently subject to negotiation and as such changing according to historical interests and according to interaction with the rest of the world. Culture will always reflect a community, where a specific ethnie acts and expresses itself according to the symbols, which make sense for the specific ethnie. That is, the symbols which are worth maintaing, worth developing and worth re-interpreting. However, the confusion about the concept of culture seems to originate from the co-existence of: the different academic approaches; the smalltalks at the quotidian level and finally the politicization of culture. The confusion rises when these discourses are jumbled together.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Bjorklund, Ivar The University Museum of Tromsø, [email protected], Norway tHE intErFacE BEtWEEn EtHno-Politics and industrial dEvEloPMEnt: a story oF MininG, WindMills and rEindEEr HErdinG in nortHErn norWay Due to oil and gas discoveries in the Barents Sea, industrial development in the north is a priority in Norway. Large investments are done re. mineral explorations and industrial infrastructure. The different enterprises are only coordinated in terms of industrial development, but not when it comes to assessing local and environmental impacts. A case study is presented where a Sami reindeer herding community of 100 people are faced with the establishment of a copper mine parallel to the building of a windmill park and a huge electricity transmition line. In spite of Norway having ratified the ILO-convention on indigenous rights and established a parliament for the Sami people, there seem to be no way of haltering these impacts. The Sami parliament has not taken any initiative to deal with the issue. One important reason for this political impotence, can be found in the criteria for being able to vote and also in the fact that the reindeerherding Sami so far has stopped the Sami parliament from interfering with reindeer herding politics. So far, they have wanted the Dept. of Agriculture and the Norwegian government to take care of their interests. Being a state with a social democratic design - coined a “Welfare state” - the general idea of “equality” and “progress” is now creating serious threats to the Sami indigenous way of life. Bjørst, Lill Rastad Aalborg University, [email protected], Denmark arctic discoursEs and cliMatE cHanGE in GrEEnland Arctic Discourses and climate Change in Greenland By Lill Rastad Bjørst, PhD With the new Greenland Self-Government, the necessity of increasing growth in energy intensive industries is on the political agenda, and this at a time where both “negative” and “positive” effects of climate change are emerging. This paper has taken its point of departure in the ongoing Arctic climate change debate following analytical questions such as: Who are the central Arctic actors? How do they position themselves in the climate change debate? And how is that related to Arctic discourses, when it comes to climate change in Greenland? The questions of how climate change is discursively and materially framed in relation to Greenland and the Arctic lead to considerations pertaining to how the humanistic sciences might frame and approach discussions of climate change as such. Discussions of climate change open up complex social and political arenas, where an increasing number of actors (human as well as non-human) are delegated as spokespersons to talk on behalf of nature, culture, society and climate and because of this, this work draws on perspectives derived from Science and Technology Studies (STS) and particularly poststructuralist writers such as Barad, Butler and Haraway. Studies of Arctic discourses in the climate debate reveal a discursive battle where science, politics, media and NGOs as well as Inuit are engaged in linking, relating, framing, and forming alliances as well as shaping and reshaping them. A central argument put forth in this paper is that no one acts alone, but rather in alliances with other actors (human and nonhuman) and this affects and forms e.g. the Inuit’s positions and influence on the climate change debate. Blangy, Sylvie CNRS/CEFE Montpellier, [email protected], France indigenoUS commUnity engagement and collaborative reSearch proceSS; leSSonS from the northern periphery Indigenous communities in northern peripheries are facing similar challenges: environmental and socio-economic changes from climate change, mineral exploration, hydroelectric development, timber harvesting, and tourism development. They are concerned about the sustainability of their traditional lifestyle, employment for community members – particularly the youth, the health and wellbeing of their communities, and the preservation of traditional ecological knowledge and culture. Cross cultural and collaborative research models and programs were developed over

the past 4 years in order to bring communities together, to share the lessons learned from ongoing research projects, to build bridges between scientific and local experts and researchers, and to compare scenarios and strategies developed to face and overcome the challenges. Through a series of participatory workshops with the Inuit Inland Caribou peoples of Qamani’tuaq, Canada, and the Sami Reindeer Herder peoples of Övre Soppero, Sweden, a collaboratory between community, industry and academia was developed, a variety of inter-community research program were initiated, a Human and Environment Observatory interdisciplinary program was established, and additional Indigenous communities joined as the research evolved. This convergence of approaches facilitated an enhanced understanding of the changes occurring at the local level, the value and role of traditional knowledge in both research and policy-making contexts, and the collaborative process for engaging Indigenous communities. Based on these experiences, the challenges associated with involving northern Indigenous communities in collaborative research are critically assessed and methodological best-practices and recommendations are identified. Blangy, Sylvie CNRS/CEFE Montpellier, [email protected], France

exchanging on leSSonS learned aboUt indUStrial development; a triangUlar reSearch collaboration betWeen commUnitieS, UniverSitieS and the indUStry Arctic communities affected by mining extraction are looking at ways to exchange on lessons learned and ways to deal with the extractive industry. Research networks and collaborations will empower communities and give them a chance to make informed decisions about their future. This presentation is about an ongoing project studying the impact of mining development on ecosystems, caribou herds and Inuit lifestyles in Qamanittuaq, Nunavut. In particular, it addresses community concerns about a uranium mine projected to open in 2015. Using a triangular research model, the project aims at linking community-based experts; academics and mining representatives who will develop an interdisciplinary research program modeled after the “Human & Environment Observatories” led by the French National Research Centre. The research collaborations experienced in Qamanittuaq will be extended to two additional sites concerned by mining operations (Xstrata Nickel and IOC Iron) Salluit in Nunavik and Schefferville in Québec. An international comparison between northern mining projects in Canadian and northern Scandinavian sites is conducted. This comparative study will strengthen the links between the different communities. The results of all these combined projects will nurture the foundations of a new international project aiming at a circumpolar Arctic Community and Expert Network on mining and industrial development impacts, a data management system for communities to exchange lessons learned with the industry, modeled after the collaborative web site ELOKA (http://eloka-arctic.org). All these projects were initiated within IPY and are thriving thanks to further financial support coming from Canada, France and Finland. Boraas, Alan S. and Catherine H. Knott Anthropology, Kenai Peninsula College, [email protected], USA Anthropology, Kenai Peninsula College [email protected], USA fiSh, family, freedom, and Sacred Water: the Salmon cUltUreS of the briStol bay WaterShed, alaSka, U.S.a. The U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA) launched an assessment of Bristol Bay, Alaska to determine the significance of its ecological resources and evaluate the potential impacts of large-scale mining on these resources. As part of that assessment, the authors were contracted by USEPA to conduct a cultural characterization of the importance of salmon and clean water to the indigenous people of the region: the Dena’ina and Yup’ik. This paper summarizes the “voices of the people” obtained from 53 interviews in six villages in 2011 regarding the interconnectedness of wild salmon and clean water in their lives. The indigenous people of this region the people have an unbroken record of wild salmon subsistence from prehistory to now. The interviews and cultural analysis demonstrate that salmon-influenced patterns continue to permeate the culture linguistically, nutritionally, socially, politically and religiously. The Dena’ina and Yup’ik of the region may be the last remaining salmon cultures in the world still reliant on wild foods with wild salmon the keystone species. Loss of salmon or clean water due to mining or other factors would be culturally and nutritionally devastating.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Brandy, Eliza Memorial University, [email protected], Canada inUit identitieS and animal USe patternS in 19th centUry labrador The archaeological site of Snooks Cove (GaBp-7), situated in Hamilton Inlet along the central coast of Labrador, has been confirmed through excavation in 2009, and Moravian missionary documentation, as a place where multiple Inuit families resided during the late 18th through 19th centuries. Analysis of the faunal remains recovered from two of these houses provides a glimpse at how the inhabitants prioritised traditional animal use patterns, while still actively participating in new intercultural exchanges. The varying colonial experiences across Labrador are visible through comparison in the archaeological record, thus this paper will demonstrate the dynamic nature of continuity and change in identity at Snooks Cove as seen through faunal assemblages from Inuit, settler, and Inuit-Metis sites across Labrador. This research also supports that zooarchaeology contributes vital insights into the Inuit responses to social and economic opportunities brought about by an increasingly permanent European presence. Bravo, Michael and Aporta, Claudio Scott Polar Research Institute, [email protected], UK Carleton University, [email protected], Canada the inUit northWeSt paSSage: conceptUalizing navigational StrategieS for Sea croSSingS of lancaSter SoUnd This paper emerges out of a collaborative project to explore the concept of a pan-Inuit region based on a network of connected trails. This paper begins to explore some aspects of Inuit sea crossings defined as large bodies of either open water, ice-covered water, or some combination depending on the temporal, spatial, and material conditions. They have over many centuries been a contested space between different cultures: amongst Inuit cultures as well as between Inuit and Euro-American cultures. After enumerating several such sea crossings of the Inuit in the Eastern Arctic, the paper focuses on the waters of Lancaster Sound as a case study. Drawing on mapping work carried out with Pond Inlet elders in 2011, together with historical analysis printed visual and textual sources, the paper attempts to distinguish the kind of navigational knowledge and strategies required for crossing the strait in contrast to those for navigating along the coastline. These distinctions are reflected in the long history of competing and entangled regional visions and claims to occupancy and use of these waters. Bravo, Michael Scott Polar Research Institute, [email protected], UK

“techniqUeS dU corpS”: early c20 inUit StUdieS in france and germany. France and Germany constituted a crucial setting for Inuit Studies in the ‘long nineteenth century’ (1870-1930). French researchers in Inuit studies drew on disciplinary perspectives from sociology, anthropology, human and physical geography, physics, and archaeology. In spite of this diversity they shared overlapping concerns around problems of the materiality and embodiment of technique. By examining some of the links between the work of different researchers, it is hoped to reveal why and to what extent evidence draw from Inuit culture was granted such importance. Broadbent, Noel Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA the Search for a paSt: Saami prehiStory in northern coaStal SWeden The Saami people are historically known as reindeer herders inhabiting northwest Russia and northernmost Norway, Sweden and Finland. This characterization has nevertheless limited our understanding of Saami society for much of prehistory. Saami settlement was more widespread and their economy more diversified than historical and ethnographic sources imply. There are strong grounds for considering the prehistory of coastal Sweden as relevant to the Saami past and examining the disappearance of the Saami from this region as a consequence of Scandinavian

expansion in the Late Iron Age and medieval period. This also corresponds in time with the widespread transformation of Saami hunting and fishing society into the culture we recognize today. Recent archaeological finds, including sealing huts, a ritual bear burial, circular sacrificial sites and place-names, provide evidence of Saami settlement and land-use in the coastal zone. Archaeology can make major contributions to our understanding of the prehistoric, pre-Christian and pre-reindeer-dependent Saami, and the assertion of indigenous rights in Sweden today.

Bronshtein, Mikhail State Museum of Oriental Art, [email protected], Russia keeping the art, preServing the identity: Uelen ivory carving WorkShop, paSt and preSent The paper addresses the role of the Uelen ivory-carving workshop in the history of coastal Chukchi and Yupik ivory carving art. Established in the 1930s, the workshop was the main hub for the folk handicraft and artistic production till the 1980s, as many renowned indigenous artists were employed there full-time. Their carved and engraved art pieces, tusks, sculptured compositions, and decorated objects, served as the ‘symbols’ of Chukotka at many international art shows and exhibits. During the 1990s, the situation has changed, as many senior carvers passed away and the government funding for the workshop dried out. During the 2000s, new carving workshops were opened in Anadyr and elsewhere in Chukotka, so that several Uelen craftsmen moved there. Nonetheless, the carvers and engravers at the Uelen workshop are the true keepers of the artistic traditions of the Chukchi and Yupik ivory carving of the first part of the 20th century. Thanks to a small group of dedicated local artists in Uelen, the tradition has neither lost its artistic primacy not ceased being viewed as a symbol of cultural pride and indigenous identity. Burch, Judith Varney Research collaborator, Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA

cUltUre on cloth: baker lake Wall hangingS “Culture on Cloth: Baker Lake Wall Hangings” is an exhibition of nineteen wallhangings by 12 textile artists from the Nunavut community of Qamannittuaq. First hosted by the Canadian Embassy in Washington, D.C. in approximately 2000.This exhibit was later launched on a ten-year tour sponsored by the Canadian Department of Foreign Affairs. Works in the exhibit convey the oral history of Inuit, and reflect the life experienced by these gifted artists. The exhibit has been hosted in cities and countries around the world, including Mexico, France, Japan, Korea, China, Mongolia, India, Latvia, Moscow and Siberia, Paraguay, Costa Rica, El Salvador, Patagonia, Guatemala, as well as other international locations. The presentation will discuss the exhibition, its travels, and my own experience in sharing the exhibit with international audiences – schoolchildren as well as the general public – and participating in roundtable discussions with college professors, university students, and museum staffs. This experience provides personal insights into developing future opportunities for the international travel and support of contemporary Inuit art.

Byam, Amélie and Cummings, Erin Carleton University, [email protected], Canada northWeSt paSSage and conStrUction of pan-arctic identitieS atlaS This work contributes to a larger project led by Michael Bravo of Cambridge University, and Claudio Aporta and Fraser Taylor of Carleton University, that explores the existence of pan-Arctic networks constituted through geographic and discursive narratives. Inuit routes and place names reflect the convergences of local geographic knowledges, social relationships, and inter-generational knowledge production. Using a cybercartographic atlas framework, we are mapping an interconnected pan-Arctic region, movement through which depends on access to precise cultural and spatial knowledge. The mapping of these trails and names allow us to traverse these relationships through time and space. Informed by an interdisciplinary methodology and drawing from participatory field research in the Kitikmeot and Baffin Island regions of Nunavut, as well as historical and archival research, we are constructing an atlas of Inuit trails, travel routes, and place names that link historic and contemporary communities across a circumpolar Arctic. The


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

exploration of these themes supports a perception of the Arctic that competes with state discourses of boundedness, in favor of overlapping transnational indigenous regions. By cataloguing an extensive network of place names and trails, the Northwest Passage and Construction of Pan-Arctic Identities Atlas seeks to demonstrate the linkages between the sharing of specific geographic knowledges and the facilitation of travel beyond familiar horizons. Calabretta, Fred MYSTIC SEAPORT: The Museum of America and the Sea, [email protected], USA

captain george comer (1858-1937) This paper will provide an overview of the career of Captain George Comer 1858-1937), with an emphasis on his anthropological work among the Inuit of Hudson Bay. Comer overcame a difficult childhood and a limited education, eventually finding great success in dual, complementary careers. Drawn to the sea at the age of 17, he became and accomplished mariner and captain, specializing in the whale fishery centered in Hudson Bay. In addition, Comer thrived as an amateur ethnologist and was especially active in the field from 1897 to 1912. His accomplishments may be attributed to several key relationships, including extraordinary decades-long associations with the Inuit, preeminent anthropologist Franz Boas, and the American Museum of Natural History in New York City. This paper will address these themes and will also consider the significant Comer-related holdings in the collections of Mystic Seaport Museum and how two key projects - an exhibition and a photographic digitization project - provided enhanced access to Comer’s important legacy and its related resources.

Cassady, JoslynDrew University, [email protected], USA

“dreamS are the other half of life”: iñUpiaq travelS in a chriStianized landScape Arctic explorers and early ethnographers recorded numerous accounts of the soul travels of Inuit while dreaming. These accounts are noteworthy for their descriptions of the spiritualized landscapes of the upperworld and underworld that Inuit shamans visited during times of crisis. What is seldom mentioned in these documents, however, is how the dreams of people other than shamans also mediated the complex social future of Inuit families. Drawing on fieldwork conducted in Arctic Alaska over a span of fifteen years, this paper examines the contemporary cultural context of soul travel among Iñupiat. My data, including 21 first-person accounts of travels to heaven and hell, provides a unique lens into both the contemporary cosmologic landscape of Iñupiat as well as the social politics of dreaming after 150 years of Christian influence. I found that Iñupiaq experiences while traveling provide insights into a range of moral dilemmas, such as the spiritual fate of aborted fetuses, the consequences of behavior while alapit (blacked out) from drinking, and the causes of suicide. Christian Iñupiat described their ‘burden’ to help others ‘get good with God’ after having vivid dreams of the afterlife. Complicating conventional assumptions about religious syncretism in the Arctic, this paper contributes to the reemerging ethnographic interest in animism and its complex interplay with dominant world religions.

Cater, Tara Memorial University, St. John’s, Newfoundland, [email protected], Canada When mining comeS (back) to toWn: exploring mining encoUnterS in the kivalliq region, nUnavUt

The northern community of Rankin Inlet, Nunavut originated in 1957, with the opening of the North Rankin Nickel Mine (NRNM), and most people stayed even after its closure in 1962. The mine brought about immense changes for many Inuit peoples in the region, who left traditional subsistence economies and adapted to wage labour and settlement life. This short encounter with mining remains a strong affectual relationship, with the Rankin Inlet community in general and older Inuit workers in particular, asserting their identity as miners. With the growth of contemporary mineral development in the Kivalliq Region, including Toronto’s Agnico-Eagle Mines Ltd.’s Meadowbank mine near Baker Lake, and the upcoming Meliadine gold project near Rankin Inlet, mining has (re)emerged as a significant, yet poorly understood driver of socio-economic change in the region. Employing an ethnographic research methodology, through participant observation and semi-structured interviews within the Rankin Inlet community, my project investigates how the community of Rankin Inlet is responding to the changes brought by contemporary mineral development amid memories of historic mining

encounters still present on today’s landscapes, and how the community is negotiating new openings for themselves within mineral development projects, often on their own terms. Cavell, Janice Department of Foreign Affairs and International Trade, [email protected], Canada

“We Were certainly SUrpriSed to See What can actUally be made oUt of the eSkimoS”: photography and canadian government policy in the arctic, 1922-1925 Beginning with the first Eastern Arctic Patrol in 1922, Canadian government officials regularly visited Godhavn (Qequertarsuaq) and other Greenland settlements on their way to and from the Arctic Archipelago. John Davidson Craig, the commander of the first patrol, was immediately struck by the visual contrast between the Aboriginal inhabitants of Greenland, who had taken on some of the characteristics of their Danish rulers, and those of Baffin Island, who in Craig’s opinion showed many of the ill effects of contact with whites but none of the benefits. Photographs of the two groups taken during the annual patrols were clearly designed to emphasize need for government intervention and a “civilizing mission” on Baffin Island. Many of the photographs were made into slides for use in presentations to other government officials and the general public. The example of Danish paternalism in Greenland, then, strongly shaped early Canadian government visions of the Far North and its future. This paper examines how visual images were used to impress viewers with the need for a government presence on Baffin Island and to construct a vision of Greenland as a place where Europeans and Inuit interacted in an ideal manner, producing Natives whose appearance and habits were reassuringly similar to those of white people. In the process, the Arctic – formerly a distant, unfamiliar, and mysterious realm with few connections to the rest of Canada – was redefined as a region to which the functions of government must be extended so that it could reach its full potential. Chan, Amy E. Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, Arizona State University, [email protected], [email protected], USA ivory drill boWS animate StorieS of carving and collecting in norton SoUnd, alaSka Carvers from Norton Sound, Alaska excelled in transforming oral stories and hunting exploits into complex scenes on ivory drill bows. This paper traces the shifting contexts and narratives of almost one hundred Norton Sound drill bows as the objects moved from carvers’ hands into those of collectors and museums. By the mid-nineteenth century, pictorial engraving had developed into a favored visual expression across the Bering Strait. The linearity of ivory drill bows formed an ideal surface on which to recount life events and indigenous epistemologies reflective of distinct environmental and socio-cultural relationships. Carvers added motifs over time and the presence of multiple hands suggests a passing down of these objects as a form of familial history and patrimony. Congregating within Norton Sound in search of natural resources and cultural objects, traders and collectors such as Charles Hall with the Alaska Commercial Company and Edward W. Nelson with the Smithsonian Institution eagerly sought the engraved bows as aesthetic manifestations of Arctic mores. Quickly acquired, the majority of collectors designated the bows simply as Norton Sound leaving little identification to a carver’s community or insight into the bows’ multi-layered stories. Continued practices of ivory carving and storytelling within Arctic communities reveals potential for engraved drill bows to animate oral histories and foster discourse between scholars and communities. As a collaborative study, knowledge shared by carvers and community members is integrated with object analyses and is based on the understanding that oral narratives can bring life and meaning to engraved ivories within museum collections.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Chartier, Daniel Université du Québec à Montréal, [email protected], Canada

doeS inUit literatUre call for a Specific literary hiStory? the caSe of nUnavik literatUre The objective of this paper is to examine the parameters within which we can think a first historical interpretation of the evolution of written literature in Nunavik, which, as of 1959, signals the beginning of a written self-representation of the Inuit. Since the work of Margaret Harry (1985) and more recently of Keavy Martin (2009, 2010), we can see how the “indigenous” literatures and especially Inuit literature pose a reception problem that questions the rules found elsewhere in the process of establishing literary aesthetic judgments (Chartier, 2000). Harry found that, in many cases, “indigenous” and Inuit literatures are qualified through a critical process of ignorance or praise, which does not indicate the aesthetic value of the works. However, this aesthetic exists: it can be found in the origin (oral and visual), the context (pan-Inuit and cultural), the preferred forms (short stories, autobiography). This Inuit literary aesthetic, or poetic, tends rapidly, as Langgård (2011) has shown, for the circumpolar context, to a postmodern voice (which includes forms that combines the written and the oral, like spoken word, songs, web videos, multimedia blogs). An Inuit literary history might also set a context of its own, or as K. Langgård suggests for her context: “Does Greenlandic Literature call for a Specific Greenlandic literary theory?” (1996). We believe this situation calls for: (a) considerations relating to social and cultural context of Nunavik, the transition from oral to written and oral persistence in writing, (b) literary reception issues which blur reading and appreciation of texts (Harry, 1985; Martin, 2009) and finally (c) an analysis of the recurrence and the originality of certain literary forms, including the presence of autobiography, and postmodern feminist or gender perspective. Chhabra, Deepak and Tjerino, KarlaArizona State University, [email protected], USA critical analySiS of arctic toUriSm repreSentationS by indUced agentS in the United StateS: a SUStainable marketing perSpective The Arctic is one of the last grand wilderness regions of the world. The Inuit in this region have managed to survive and live in harmony with nature for thousands of years. Because of the growing demand for Arctic tourism, it has become crucial to critically examine contemporary efforts to promote Arctic tourism and strategize sustainable marketing initiatives of this unique landscape. This study examines the promotional content used by travel agents/tour operators (induced agents) based in the United States to determine the extent to which they promote the sustainable principles in their marketing collateral. The data for this study is anchored in online content analysis of brochures and websites of travel agents and tour operators. Approximately twenty-five travel agents based in Arizona, California, Washington, and Alaska are being contacted with a request to mail promotional material on Arctic tourism. To enhance credibility of the themes identified from the textual/pictorial content of Arctic tourism promotion on the websites and brochures, and to assist in serving as a guide to the data analysis process, constant comparison method is used (Glaser & Holton, 2004). The results of this study aim to unpack the realities and images conveyed of Arctic tourism through the lens of sustainability. These findings can serve as a valuable mechanism to determine if sustainability principles are pursued. An important insight offered into the values and sense of sustainability commitment by the induced tourism agents will help craft programs in the future that support responsible/sustainable marketing of Arctic tourism. Christensen, Suna [email protected], Denmark living landS: edUcation and groWth This paper arose from my 2010 fieldwork at the summer hunting camp ‘Angujaartorfik’ in Greenland, where I studied pedagogy as an everyday cultural practice. This camp assembles families who have gathered there for as long as they can remember, along with younger families coming to Angujaartorfik to learn, and to make it attractive for their children.

Here, I draw attention to dwelling as a form of pedagogy allowing children to experience landscape and memory as processes of living the lands (Cruikshank, 2000, Ingold, 2000). Overall my research centres on the sometimes ill-fitting relationship between western educational systems and indigenous forms of learning. This paper examines the significance of indigenous ways of living lands for educational debates. Drawing on broader discussions of indigenous pedagogies of land (Haig-Brown & Dannenmann, 2002), I propose that, at these hunting camps, people re-member (ibid: 452) themselves into an expanded social community contesting culture-nature dichotomies typically imposed on pedagogical practices

– to which I draw comparison. People experienced in living the lands afford children a dwelling position from which to grow with the features of the land (Ingold, 2000). Living can be seen as a way of speaking (ibid: 147); thus living the lands of Angujaartorfik is to form part of a story. In conclusion, I suggest that the relationship between Angujaartorfik and education is social and twofold; living (speaking) the land affords senses of continuity and belonging in an arctic homeland not open to all children, while indigenous practices of pedagogy challenge standard forms of education

Cloud, John National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) Central Library, [email protected], USA tracing the Shore on tUSk and paper: gUy and Joe kakaryook and the coaSt and geodetic SUrvey My presentation will explore intersections between specific Iñupiat artists in the late 19th century and scientists from the US Coast and Geodetic Survey, at a time when it was the leading scientific agency in the government, and also sympathetic to indigenous peoples’ knowledge of landscapes, especially indigenous place names. The Iñupiat artist Guy Kakaryook moved to St. Michael before the Klondike era. Through his second wife he acquired a son-in-law, Joe Kakaryook (later Joe Austin), born at Port Clarence. Both Kakaryooks engraved walrus tusks. Guy Kakaryook also painted landscapes, and he created two sketchbooks of remarkable colored pencil and watercolor scenes, dated 1895 and 1903, later acquired by Sheldon Jackson. In 1898, Joe Kakaryook worked as a translator for the US Coast and Geodetic Survey, and he also drew a series of remarkably detailed maps covering the Bering Sea coast, the lower Yukon and Kuskokwim Rivers deltas, and the main Yukon River almost to Dawson. The five surviving maps contain hundreds of place names. My presentation will be a work in progress of my attempt to create a catalogue raisonné of the surviving works of Guy and Joe Kakaryook, which are scattered and often mis-identified in disparate collections. I will also use Guy Kakaryook’s richly detailed presentations of villages and camps crowded with life to contextualize the contemporary coastal views prepared by skilled artists in the Coast and Geodetic Survey. I submit that this art and cartography is integral to historic Alaskan maritime and riverine cultural landscapes. Collignon, Beatrice University Paris 1 Pantheon-Sorbonne Research team: UMR 8504 Géographie-cités (CNRS/Paris 1/Paris 7), Epistémologie et Histoire de la géographie. Secondary Research group: GDR 3062 Mutations Polaires (CNRS), [email protected], France naming placeS, creating landScapeS, memorizing inUit geographieS The encounter between an environment such as the Canadian Arctic and a culture of hunters-gatherers such as that of the Inuit people has created a specific cultural landscape, where artefacts testifying human presence are scarce, and where dwellings leave but a light footprint on the tundra. Yet, the Inuit have indeed deeply humanized their familiar landscapes, through the very process of naming places. Based on extended fieldwork with the Inuinnait people (Canada’s Western Arctic), this paper will discuss the creation cultural landscapes through the naming of places. Furthermore, it will look at how such landscapes play a key role in keeping and transmitting a people’s own geography, that is their own perception and understanding of their surroundings (both material and spiritual, both physical and social). The argument will then move forward to address the issues raised by the recording of place names sets that had until now been transmitted only orally. Such surveys tend to freeze toponymic systems that were previously dynamic, as is people’s geography. They also tend to reduce place names to mere words, deprived of the stories and geographic knowledge that were imbedded in them in such a way that, when told (and not read) they had the power to trigger


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

the memory of everything linked to the place and its surroundings: information related to the land, to hunting and travelling, as well as information about humans, relatives and ancestors, foreigners and other beings who live on the land: a geographic knowledge as a whole. Collins, Andrew Memorial University, [email protected], Canada pUtting the pieceS together: labrador inUit acqUiSition, USe, reUSe, and diStribUtion of eUropean ceramicS dUring the labrador commUnal Sod hoUSe phaSe As a part of the Building the Past to Understand the Future project at Memorial University this analysis of European ceramics found in Inuit winter homes dating from eighteenth century Labrador will explore the ways in which Labrador Inuit adopted the use of European ceramics, how this process may have differed across Labrador, and how changing socio-economic relationships and trade networks may have contributed to the development of the Labrador communal sod house phase at this time. Based on artifact collections from completely excavated sod houses and drawing upon a post-colonial interpretative framework, this research will contribute to debates surrounding the nature of socio-economic change in Inuit society and the adoption of communal houses at this time, and will also provide insight into the regional nature of Inuit settlement throughout Labrador. Because the artifact collections under consideration for this study are stored at multiple locations, travel is a necessary component of this project. I would like to thank the Institute for Social and Economic Research for their contributions to this endeavor. Cook, Conor, Gatbonton, Elizabeth Andersen, Harriet; White, Toni; Nochasak, Christine and Jararuse, Suzanna Concordia University, [email protected], Canada Torngâsok Centre, Nunatsiavut creating a pedagogical grammar of labrador inUttitUt: iS it USefUl for learnerS? In 2009, the Torngâsok Centre in Nunatsiavut established the Labrador Inuttitut Training Program (LITP) to develop a curriculum for teaching Inuttitut to adults who have had exposure to the language but cannot speak it. The LITP curriculum adopted a task-based language teaching approach, whose goal is to teach sets of useful common everyday Inuttitut sentences that can be learned quickly and put to immediate use. Although grammar is not the primary teaching objective, in our LITP curriculum it occupies a prominent place, since explaining how an Inuttitut utterance is constituted is crucial to revealing its meaning. The pedagogical aspect of creating a learner-oriented grammar requires careful consideration of issues not necessarily relevant in preparing an ordinary reference grammar. In this paper we describe the pedagogical grammar we are developing to support our task-based curriculum. We then discuss issues of grammatical description and grammar teaching that arose during the development process and that relate specifically to the grammatical structure of Inuttitut. Should we use Eurocentric terminology such as ‘noun’ or ‘verb’ versus ‘object word’ or ‘event word’ to describe Inuttitut grammar? How deep into the grammar do we need to go in order to explain an Inuttitut sentence? How do we sequence the grammatical points that we teach? Discussing these issues and the steps taken to resolve them can provide insights that can further shape and refine our curriculum and the curriculum of any language teaching program dedicated to language revitalization.

Cowall, E. Emily S. Department of Anthropology, McMaster University, [email protected], Canada pUvalUqatatilUta, When We had tUbercUloSiS: the StUdy of tUbercUloSiS among the inUit in the cUmberland SoUnd region of baffin iSland, 1930-1972 This study of Church- and State-mediated tuberculosis treatment for Inuit of the Cumberland Sound region from 1930 to 1972 arose from conversations with Inuit in Pangnirtung, who wondered why they were sent to southern sanatoria in the 1950s for tuberculosis treatment, when the local hospital had been providing treatment for decades.

St. Luke’s Mission Hospital sits at the centre of this discussion and at the nexus of archival evidence and regional Inuit knowledge about tuberculosis. Triangulating information gained from fieldwork, archives, and a community-based photograph naming project, this study brings together the perspectives of Inuit hospital workers, nurses, doctors, and patients, as well as of Government and Anglican-Church officials, during the tuberculosis era in the Cumberland Sound. The findings reveal, contrary to the pattern for Canadian Arctic Inuit, more tubercular Inuit were treated locally at St. Luke’s than were sent away for treatment to southern hospitals on board the Government-commissioned medical-patrol ship, CGS CD Howe. This study underlines the importance of linking archival sources to local Inuit knowledge, in a collaborative, community-based research environment. It also speaks to current concerns about the re-emergence of tuberculosis and the importance of developing culturally-appropriate community initiatives to manage infectious diseases in Nunavut. Crate, Susan A. George Mason University, [email protected], USA perSpectiveS on and adaptationS to changing SeaSonality in labrador, canada and northeaSt Siberia, rUSSia This paper explore some of the preliminary results of the project PHENARC, a collaborative interdisciplinary effort to understand how local communities are affected by, perceiving, and responding to changing seasonality due to unprecedented climate change. The project works with place-based communities in two distinct Arctic regions: with Viliui Sakha communities, Turkic-speaking horse and cattle agropastoralists of northeastern Siberia, Russia, and with Inuit/Settler communities in Labrador Canada. All are witnessing the disruption of their ide-dependent ecosystems due to changing seasonality. The paper discusses and compares preliminary findings from the two areas and also how the project is working towards finding ways to develop ‘citizen science’ activities, including residents? daily observations of seasonal change, thereby defining linkages and interactions between varying components and processes of the arctic system that relate to changing seasonality and developing important local monitoring networks to establish how changing seasonality is affecting their physical and cultural adaptations to their environment. Crompton, Amanda Memorial University; [email protected], Canada Settling in SoUthern labrador: neW perSpectiveS on the french 18th centUry experience. Beginning in the early eighteenth century, French settlement began to expand along the southern Labrador coast. Large land concessions, issued from and administered by French officials in Quebec, were granted to a series of individuals for the purposes of sealing, hunting, fishing, and trading with the Inuit. The Inuit presence had a profound impact on the ways in which French settlement developed along the southern Labrador coast, and this will be the central focus of this paper. The French were profoundly motivated by the potential for trade with the Inuit, but also very wary of the potential for their interactions with the Inuit to end in violence. The experiences of Pierre Constantin, who was granted the concession of St. Modeste, will be explored, both through the documentary record and through the results of a preliminary archaeological survey. The experiences of Constantin in southern Labrador have the potential to reveal much about the nature of European contact in southern Labrador, and the cultural exchanges that occurred there. Darwent, John and Lange, Hans University of California-Davis, [email protected], USA Greenland National Museum and Archives, [email protected], USA late paleoeSkimo logiSticS: the late dorSet USe of inglefield land, northWeStern greenland Over the past 15 years our knowledge of the use of Inglefield Land, northwestern Greenland by the Late Dorset (ca. A.D. 800-1200) has greatly expanded through the investigations in the Hatherton Bay area by the Gateway to the Greenland project undertaken by the Danish National Museum, and systematic surveys of large stretches of coastline and


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

excavations of Late Dorset features by the Inglefield Land Archaeology Project. Late Dorset features are found across the region from Foulke Fjord in the west to the base of the Humboldt Glacier in the east. Some of the more intriguing features identified with this occupation include four longhouses, winter season houses, tent rings with atypically shaped triangular midpassages and other tent rings with more classically shaped large rectangular midpassages. Based on the density of features and size of some of these features, it appears that there was a relatively large population during the Late Dorset tenure of Inglefield Land who used the region in recurrent logistical manner. Here we discuss a reconstruction of the Late Dorset settlement pattern and seasonal rounds in Inglefield Land based on the current evidence available from the region.

Davidson, Adrienne University of Toronto, [email protected], Canada globalization and inUit SUb-government StateS: UnderStanding opportUnitieS and challengeS in canada’S changing federation Globalization writ large has been implicated in introducing external pressures on the nation state. Much of literature has focused on the mechanisms for and implications of the restructuring of political influence upwards to the supranational level (i.e. Scholte, 2005; Clarkson and Wood, 2010) - or horizontally from the public sector into the private (Strange, 1990; Skogstad, 2000). More recently, globalization literature has begun to look at the simultaneous shift downwards in policy capacity and responsibility, into the hands of what Paquin and Lachapelle (2005) describe as sub-government states Within federalist nations, this framework has largely been characterized as the shift in power from national governments to states/provinces, or territories - though it increasingly recognizes Aboriginal nations within this framework. Meanwhile, the Canadian federalism literature has begun to mirror the expectations of the globalization literature. Gary Wilson (2008) expanded conventional conceptions of federalism to consider Canada a ‘nested’ federation. His typology recognizes that Aboriginals (specifically, the Inuit) in Canada are increasingly pursuing and achieving autonomous state status within the existing constituent Canadian federation. However, the literature stops short of considering the implications - the opportunities and the challenges - for increasingly autonomous Inuit in a globalizing world. Looking specifically at globalization through its economic lens, the paper will intersect these two literatures to consider how globalization may impact policy development, inter-governmental relationships (between Aboriginal sub-government states), or the development of ‘competitive’ of ‘cooperative’ activities between Inuit sub-governmental actors in Canada. Davies, Michelle Memorial University, [email protected], Canada activitieS and agency of inUit Women in the commUnal hoUSe phaSe of 18th centUry labrador 18th century Labrador was a period of remarkable change and saw the substitution of smaller one- or two-roomed winter houses with large, rectangular communal houses which were capable of accommodating several families. It is probable that the cause of this change in household architecture is multifaceted and as a result the gender arrangements among 18th century Inuit may have undergone a similar shift. By carefully reviewing Inuit ethnographic analogies, the accounts of the 18th century Moravian Missionaries and archaeological remains from 3 strategic sites across Labrador, I aim to identify the activities and agency of Inuit women during this dynamic period. The application of gender and identity theory will be integral to the interpretation of gendered artifacts, help to avoid imposing a set of modern assumptions of gender roles on the behaviour and practices of past cultures and will add to our understanding of the social changes in communal houses. Dawson, Jackie; Johnston, Margaret and Stewart, Emma University of Ottawa, [email protected], Canada; Lakehead University, Canada crUiSe toUriSm aS an emerging economic opportUnity in arctic canada The Canadian Arctic is undergoing extraordinary environmental and developmental transformations. The region has

experienced the greatest regional warming on earth in recent decades, which has influenced a dramatic decrease in sea ice extent and thickness. Biophysical changes occurring in the region are impacting social and political systems and are catalyzing economic opportunities not previously available. Cruise ships were seen only occasionally in Canadian Arctic waters before 2005 and seldom attempted travel through the ice-infested Northwest Passage. But there is now a regular fleet of operators cruising throughout the region and the number of ships traveling specifically through the now accessible Northwest Passage has increased by more than 70%. This presentation outlines results of the Cruise Tourism in Arctic Canada (C-TAC) study; a research program which aimed to identify local concerns and opportunities associated with increased cruise activity in the Canadian Arctic (see http://www.arctictourismandclimate.lakeheadu.ca). Findings are based on 270 interviews with residents of six Inuit communities (Ulukhaktok, Cambridge Bay, Gjoa Haven, Pond Inlet, Kujjuuaq, and Nain), 33 policy-maker interviews, and 18 cruise ship operator interviews. Using data gathered from these interviews a policy Delphi survey was conducted in order to identify and evaluate the feasibility and affordability of adaptive strategies and policy pathways aimed at taking advantage of opportunities while mitigating risks associated with increased cruise tourism activity. Growth in Canada’s Arctic cruise sector could bring important economic opportunities, however, these opportunities will only be realized under good governance frameworks that ensure development is mutually beneficial for both local communities and industry. Denbæk, Judithe Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland cUltUral tranSlation and taboo This paper is based on an investigation in cultural translation, for a semester paper at graduate level, submitted in the summer of 2011. Several considerations are taken into account in the paper, since the material used are translations between Greenlandic and Danish, found in a series of a magazine called INUK for youth in Greenland: first, what does it mean to conduct research in one’s own culture? Second, what kind of material or text is dealt with? Third and most importantly, what exactly is cultural translation? The translations selected for the purpose are subjects that are evaluated as tabooed subjects in Greenlandic context by the author, the reason being expectation of deviation between the text being translated and the translation of the text (in other words between the source language (SL) and the target language (TL)). The deviations in the translations should shed light on what happens in the progress of translation between the two languages/ and- or cultures. Dobrieva, Elizaveta A. and Valentina G. Leonova Chukotka District Museum, Lavrentiya, Russia Institute for Teachers Training, Anadyr, Russia attitUdeS toWard native langUageS among indigenoUS peopleS of chUkotka: cUrrent StatUS and practical activitieS In February 2012, the Chukotka Indigenous Peoples’ Association conducted a survey to determine attitudes toward teaching indigenous languages to Native students in Chukotka local schools. Altogether, 311 individual responses to the standard questionnaire were received from the communities of Lavrentiya, New Chaplino, Vankarem, Ayon, Uelen, Neshkan, Inchoun, Enurmino, Alkatvaam, and from the cities of Pevek and Anadyr. The main results of the survey are as follows: (1) most indigenous respondents strongly support teaching Native languages to their children at school; (2) in rural communities, the status of Native languages is commonly much stronger, particularly among the adults; (3) Native languages are endangered among the city residents and in the district hubs; (4) there are more children not knowing their native tongues than adults capable of speaking them; and (5) most of the parents view the school system as the best venue to preserve the Native languages. They want their languages being taught from kinder-garden to high-school and their concern is the shortage of language classes at all levels within the current school curriculum. Only rare few argue that Native languages are to be supported in the family as well. More than half of the respondents, even those fluent in Native languages, do not use it at home, thus leaving the responsibility to the school system. The critical step is to return the quest for Native language preservation to the family. The paper describes recent efforts undertaken in Chukotka in support of Native languages.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Dolitsky, Alexander B. Alaska-Siberia Research Center, [email protected], USA an overvieW of the traditional oral narrativeS from chUkotka and kamchatka This paper is an overview of the traditional narrative stories of the indigenous people of the Chukchi and Kamchatka Peninsulas. The paper endeavors to relate not only the major genres, motifs, and subject matters of the Siberian Yupik, Chukchi, Kerek, Koryak, and Itelmen narrative folklore (i.e., mythical-cosmogonic and magical-heroic stories), but also the specific aspects of the folklore of each people of the Chukotka-Kamchatka regions. Only examples of oral narrative traditions of the aboriginal peoples of Chukotka and Kamchatka are discussed in this article; the genre of songs to be danced to, individual entertaining songs, and improvised songs for plays were not examined. This also applies to the specific genre of shamanistic exorcisms present mainly among the Chukchi and Siberian Yupik, and to riddles existing only among the Koryaks. In addition, the paper reviews a development of the typology and classification of the oral traditions of the indigenous cultures of Chukotka and Kamchatka. The information presented in this article will be interesting to those fond of traditional oral narratives of the Russian Far East, as well as to specialists interested in comparative-typological research of oral narratives in anthropology. The information in this article is partially adapted from Menovshchikov’s 1974 Skazki i mify narodov Chukotki i Kamchatki (Fairy Tales and Myths of the People of Chukotka and Kamchatka), Moscow: Nauka.

Dolyniuk, Maureen Archives of Manitoba, [email protected], Canada from the ShadoWS into the Spotlight: a UniqUe viSUal record of canada’S north iS retUrned to canada A rare collection of Hudson’s Bay Company (HBC) silent films was returned to Canada in 2011 to become part of the permanent holdings of the Hudson’s Bay Company Archives (HBCA) in Winnipeg, Manitoba. Once part of the HBC’s Archives in London their return reunites them with the rest of the archives after more than 50 years of being apart. The films portray northern Inuit and First Nations communities and the Hudson’s Bay Company’s operations across northern Canada from 1919-1939. Some of the most outstanding footage can be found in what was once part of a two hour silent film called Romance of the Far Fur Country commissioned by the Hudson’s Bay Company to celebrate its 250th anniversary celebrations in 1920 which will be featured in this session. News of the return of the films has splashed across national and international media in recent months creating a surge of interest in these early films and thrusting this new resource from the shadows into the spotlight after being relatively unknown for nearly a century. This paper will discuss the unique circumstances surrounding the return of the films from the British Film Institute in London. It will also discuss the importance of this new resource to the holdings of HBCA, especially to the documentation of Inuit communities and Hudson’s Bay Company operations in the north and their unlimited value when combined with other complementary textual, photographic, cartographic and film based records in HBCA documenting the north.

Dorais, Louis-Jacques CIÉRA, Universite Laval, [email protected], Canada Some featUreS of yoUng people identity in qUaqtaq, nUnavik Based on a three-year research project (2007-10) conducted in Quaqtaq, a small (ca. 350 residents) Nunavik village, this paper will describe and discuss how young Inuit (15-25 years of age) experience their identity. It will be shown that their daily practices and preoccupations result from the clash between six principal sources of Inuit identity (as defined by previous research in the same community) and their counter-influences stemming from the outside world. It is by integrating these seemingly contradictory cultural and social elements that the young should be able to define for themselves a balanced and productive identity.

Dorais, Louis-Jacques CIÉRA, Universite Laval, [email protected], Canada are inUit WordS for leaderS aS nUmeroUS aS inUit WordS for SnoW? Most if not all dialects of the Inuit language did not have a word for ‘leader’, ‘chief’, ‘boss’ or ‘king’, before contact with Europeans taught Inuit that a civilised society must be structured along hierarchical lines that enable a few to exercise power over the mass of their fellow-creatures. As a result, Inuit had to find a way to designate in their language the kings, presidents, chief traders, whaling captains, government cadres, and other persons in power - some of them fellow Inuit - who now rule over them. This was done independently in different areas of the Arctic, which leaves us with a relatively important number of words - as numerous perhaps as the alleged myriad of words for ‘snow’ - that now translate the highly civilised concept of ‘boss’. This paper will examine the meaning of some of these words from Greenland, the Canadian Arctic, and Alaska. Terms such as kunngi, ataniq, angajuqqaaq, sivuliqti, isumataq, and umialik will be analysed, in order to decipher their original signification. This should enable us to better understand how do Inuit perceive and imagine, at a deeper semantic level, the role and function of their leaders.

Douglas, Anne S. Independent Researcher, [email protected], Canada

“We have changed a lot Since We Were yoUng”: the inevitable fragmentation of inUit perSonhood Personhood encompasses those socially conditioned attributes that enable people to participate effectively in their society and also predispose them to know what they can expect from one another. Societies are organised expressions of cultural world views and represent a range of diverse ways to accommodate the interdependence between people and the social whole. Inuit organised themselves into kinship societies. These are at once holistic, having no division between the realms of family and work, and sociocentric - the survival of the whole group comes before individual needs. Customary Inuit personhood was highly complex and embodied a high degree of personal agency. Each Inuk participated in reciprocal kinship obligations that, taken in totality, comprised all the rules for social order. At the same time Inuit had ample leeway for individual autonomy, given the primacy of the group’s needs. These attributes held moral value: “It was hard but it was good”. As Inuit continue their transition to organisations that originate in Westernised societies of necessity they forfeit essential attributes of their personhood. Firstly, the objectives of economic growth and individual competition imperil group cooperation. Secondly, the dualistic separation of family and work, with the prioritising of the latter, undermines the Inuit emphasis on family interrelationships. More to the point, Inuit compromise the scope of both their personal agency and customary autonomy when they comply with the inevitable

‘external regulations’. This paper is based on experience and discussions in a Nunavut community over a twenty year span.

Dowsley, Martha MES-Northern Environments and Cultures, Lakehead University, [email protected] Women, Work and Sovereignty in baffin iSland In many Nunavut communities, Inuit women are taking on wage work at higher rates than men, while still serving as the primary child and elder care providers in their families. Their traditional roles in the production aspects of the economy in the fur trade and on the land are declining and their relationship with the environment is changing dramatically. What sovereignty means at the local level is therefore evolving in light of adaptations to modern employment and living conditions. As well, Nunavut women are less likely to emigrate than their peers in other Arctic regions. This gendered and generational look at economic and social development gives insight into some of the struggles of communities in Nunavut, and the patterns and complexities of adaptation and resilience that are simultaneously being enacted by women in small communities across the Arctic.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Drozda, Robert University of Alaska Fairbanks, [email protected], USA Speaking of fiSh: Shifting terminology and the docUmentation of natUral reSoUrceS among the nUniWarmiUt Nunivak Islanders (Nuniwarmiut or Cupiit) report Pacific cod (Gadus macrocephalus; atgiiyar) was a significant, consistent and primary subsistence resource during the first half of the 20th century. The fish disappeared from near-island Bering Sea waters about 1950 and did not reappear until the 1980s, and then in a diminished state. This dramatic change in the Nuniwarmiut subsistence economy has been unrecognized by outside researchers and Alaska fisheries managers. The distinctiveness of the Nunivak environment, its residents, and dialects are frequently overshadowed by, or considered homogeneously with, the larger General Central Yup’ik region and language. Also, there is a lack of perception among linguists, anthropologists and biologists of the names, both common and Native language, given to fish by the Nuniwarmiut. These factors have led to serious errors in primary reference works. This presentation summarizes a recent cooperative study on the historic and contemporary use of Pacific cod and other species at Nunivak. Emphasizing unique lexicon, especially with respect to natural resources and taxonomy, expands our knowledge of the Nuniwarmiut and reveals the importance of their threatened language in identifying species and for understanding resource use and the peoples’ relationships to the land and seascape. Druckenmiller, Matthew L.; Brower, Lewis National Snow and Ice Data Center, University of Colorado, [email protected], USA North Slope Borough Department of Search and Rescue, USA monitoring Sea ice conditionS in northern alaSka from the perSpectiveS of both iñUpiat WhalerS and geoScientiStS This presentation will discuss an ongoing project (2007-present) at Barrow, Alaska to characterize coastal sea ice conditions during traditional Iñupiat spring whaling, when hunters build access trails across variable and deformed shorefast ice. In collaboration with hunters, trails are systematically mapped and continuously surveyed for ice thickness. Trail maps and satellite imagery are provided to the community for use during the hunt. Thickness surveys monitor the distribution of different ice types while hunter interviews reveal how ice and environmental conditions influence safety and hunting strategies. Relating quantitative measurements to the nuanced expert knowledge of hunters is a significant challenge for providing useful science-derived information to the community. However, involving young hunters in future data collection efforts may provide a solution toward linking seemingly disparate types of information. Barrow and other communities in the region have safely and successfully continued their springtime hunts as ice conditions have changed over the last 30 years. Continuing this project may address whether Arctic communities, like Barrow, that have coped with such change and variability may be more adaptive to future environmental change than communities located in less dynamic, less variable environments. This presentation will discuss the importance of a humanistic perspective on the state of arctic sea ice where the benefits provided to communities (a place for hunting, buffer of coastal erosion, etc.) are the defining characteristics. In this context, efforts to understand whether the arctic system is transitioning into a new regime will require interfacing science and indigenous knowledge.

Duchemin-Pelletier, Florence University Paris Ouest Nanterre La Défense, [email protected], France changeS in contemporary inUit art: french collectorS WoUld rather learn their leSSon from the paSt Since the XIXth century and the advent of Orientalism and Primitivism, the Western world has been longing for the ‘Other’, a counter-model that meets the antipodes and gives shape to the possible alternatives. French art lovers of the 21th century are not an exception, especially when it comes to collecting aboriginal arts. Contemporary Inuit art may not be the most fashionable trend in Paris, but it stills gathers a certain number of enthusiasts. It would be caricatural, if not inaccurate, to

draw an unsubtle portrait of these collectors: they are not inevitably mainstream art haters and they do not systematically reject every change in Inuit art. Nevertheless, and sometimes ironically, most of them are still building categories that distinguish the ‘authentic’ from the ‘acculturated’ and decide which works belong to one or the other. While sculptures by Lucy Tasseor shall be embedded with ‘true Inuit’ qualities such as inner strength and formal economy of means, works by David Ruben Piqtoukun would be described as way too sophisticated. This paper aims at showing that such distinctions

- that have also long been prevalent in North America - do not only deal with the formal qualities of the works. They are deeply linked to what collectors think is the true self of the Inuit, the latter being considered as ‘genetically engraved’ for centuries and reactivated through the artistic process. The qualities of the so-called authentic Inuit are thus erected as a model of life, an ideal of purity fighting the negative values of the Western world.

Dunning, Norma University of Alberta, [email protected], Canada a diSc-leSS inUk The ‘Eskimo Identification Canada’ system, which existed in Canada for thirty-seven years and is acknowledged as the forerunner to the Social Insurance Number, stopped being used in 1971. What has not been acknowledged by Canadian governments or educational institutions is the effect of the disc system on the Inuit peoples themselves. Within the last twelve years, songstresses Lucie Idlout and Susan Aglukark have recorded and released their perspectives on the impact of the disc system. Idlout’s line, “You imposed your name number,” conveys the sense of the Inuit as being a faceless, generic group as their personal names and lineage are erased. Aglukark’s song, “E186” states that although change can be ‘a friend to all,’ changes can be the fall, if you define a people with a number on a chain. Inuit artists, I argue, put forth the truth of this aspect of Canada’s silenced northern history. Abraham Okpik once said, “A hungry stomach has no rules!” and the bellies of Inuit writers and their life experiences growl boldly for inclusion. As a beneficiary of Nunavut and a Master’s student at the only Faculty of Native Studies in Canada, and as an Inuk whose mother never received a disc, I explore in this paper the important artistic commentary of two Inuit artists on the government-enforced system. Inuit artists, I argue, carry out the much needed and neglected work of representation and interpretation of the human impacts of a draconian and sadly accepted method of herding and tagging. Dutheil, April and Tester, Frank University of British Columbia, [email protected], Canada paSSport to noWhere: barrierS to political participation for inUit yoUth Inuit youth live a life of “double jeopardy”. As youth their voice is devalued. As Inuit from a cultural minority with values, practices and material circumstances often different from a predominantly western-European Canadian culture, they struggle to be heard. Inuit youth have important roles to play in the future of Arctic environments increasingly subject to global resource and other development pressures with cultural, social justice and environmental implications. Paramount among these is climate change. The voice of Inuit youth is important, as is that of young people in South countries subject to resource development pressures from a mining industry sometimes seen as a foundation for economic development while being, at the same time, a source of considerable controversy. This paper is a case study based on the experience of Inuit youth applying for passports to attend the COP17 United Nations Conference on Climate Change in Durban South Africa. Supporting northern youth and their attendance at international forums dealing with climate change is an investment in the political capacity of young Inuit leaders and Inuit society. The experience of applying for a Canadian Government passport reveals the institutional constraints and highlights material and other circumstances that discriminate against their participation in events essential to developing the experience they need to participate in making decisions about their social, cultural and economic future. The paper illustrates how institutional forms and structures created with a Canadian totality in mind, limit the rights and expression of Inuit living in isolated arctic communities.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Easton, Penelopeimpact of governmental agencieS on loSS of native food cUltUre in territorial alaSka, 1948-1950Knowledge of indigenous food sources and tribal wisdom are vital for cultural and nutritional health of Native people. In the last years of Territorial government, Alaska’s Native children in orphanages suffered an environment derisive of the benefits of societal organization surrounding food harvest, storage/preparation, dictated by individuals lacking an appreciation of the nutritional and cultural contribution of indigenous foods themselves. In 1948, as a Dietary Consultant for the Territorial Alaska Health Department, I recorded the that the loss of sophisticated Native adaptations to arctic climates was affected by: epidemics of tuberculosis/measles and the resulting number of orphanages; World War II instillations; commercialization of indigenous resources; and the prevailing philosophy of English emersion for language and food. Training teachers and health professionals who worked in Alaska for brief two year terms was lacking. Few printed materials describing Alaska foodways were available. Physicians and nurses asked, “What can I tell Native patients to eat when he goes home?” The Alaska Health Department Nutrition Unit, Extension Service and enlightened educators increased efforts to teach respect for Native foodways by developing specific materials for eighteen different regional food patterns. Scientists increased nutrient analyses of Alaska indigenous and garden-grown foods. Some orphanages, hospitals and schools worked to retain Native foodways. The Alaska Native Claims Settlement Act of 1971 helped to rejuvenate tribal pride in food culture. Many village schools teach Native food lore using instructors raised during the boarding school era, but the tragic loss of their Elders meant valuable information may have been lost forever.

Elias, Albert and Charles Arnold the Schooner era in tWentieth centUry inUvialUit hiStory Starting in the 1920s many Inuvialuit living in the western Canadian Arctic began acquiring wind- and motor-powered vessels capable of plying the waters of the Beaufort Sea. Locally referred to as ‘schooners’, these boats expanded the territorial reach of the Inuvialuit, transformed the nature of the fur trade, and contributed to cultural resiliency. This paper examines the Inuvialuit schooner era from the perspective of historical documentation and personal experiences.

Elias, Edna; Daveluy, Michelle and Lévesque, Francis Commissioner of Nunavut, [email protected], Canada Université Laval, [email protected], Canada Université Laval, [email protected], Canada leading by example: the life and timeS of nUnavUt commiSSioner edna eliaS This presentation draws on a book project that explores the life and times of current Commissioner of Nunavut, Edna Elias. During a career as a language and community development specialist, she has had the opportunity to work and live in the Northwest Territories, Nunavut, and Alberta. Originally from Kugluktuk where she was a teacher, a school principal and then the mayor, she served as Co-Chair of the Northwest Territories Aboriginal Language Task Force, and oversaw the delivery of Aboriginal and Official Language services in the Northwest Territories. After the creation of Nunavut, she worked as an interpreter in the Legislative Assembly. In 2000, she brought her leadership skills to Alberta where she was the Supervisor at Family and Community Support Services in High Level. She also created the Edmonton Inuit Cultural Society (Elias 2011)1. She is now planning to raise money for the Alberta Cancer Foundation by walking across the Coronation Gulf in May 2012. Everywhere she has been, Edna Elias has chosen to lead by example by promoting her language and culture as well as by helping others. The role of Commissioner - which is to exercise power by acting as a symbol of the territory and supporting the values of its citizens - thus suits her perfectly well. This presentation will briefly introduce Commissioner Elias life story but will also explore her experience working on the publication of her life story as well as her conception of leadership and what kind of leadership she thinks is needed in Nunavut today.

Engelstad, Bernadette Driscoll Research Collaborator, Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA inUinnait clothing: the cadzoW collection at the national mUSeUm of the american indian With its fine tailoring, distinctive style, and design elements identifying men’s, women’s and children’s clothing, the caribou fur clothing of the Inuinnait (Copper Inuit) made a striking impression on early explorers, missionaries, traders, and ethnographers. The residual presence of a formal complex of dance and shamanistic clothing among the Inuinnait - unique in the Canadian Arctic - suggests that this clothing form may actually provide the design paradigm for regional clothing styles throughout the central Canadian Arctic. The NMAI collection, acquired by Donald Cadzow in 1919, represents one of the last collections of traditional caribou fur clothing from this area, prior to its eventual disappearance in the 1920s. Graphic art created by Inuinnait elders, Helen Kalvak and Mark Emerak, from the Holman/ Ulukhaktok community preserves the memory of this clothing style while also providing creative insights and reflections on its design and symbolic function.

Enuaraq, Susan Senior Instructor at Nunavut Arctic College, Nunavut, Canada iS inUit oral hiStory credible? Inuit have been studied by outsiders for a few centuries. For those in the fields of Humanities and know about the Inuit you might know the definition of an Inuk family: A man, a woman, 4 kids, 8 dogs and an anthropologist. Inuit continue to be studied by people in fields such as statistics, medicine and so forth. Instead of studying Inuit traditional practices such as cosmology and family structures the modern day Inuit see studies on our food, land, language, our contemporary lives such as our social well being and ills. These research conducted has mostly been done by non-Inuit. As a child many in the last 3 generations including our generation grew up thinking that the Euro-Canadian ways were better. Inuit where told their culture and beliefs should no longer be practiced because efforts to assimilate or by the Christianization of Inuit. It is with this mindset that this paper is written. I challenge this mindset in the academic world. Does it continue the colonialist mindset when I, as an Inuk, always have to refer to the written word rather than relying on my ancestor’s knowledge stemming from oral traditions? When will we have the same credibility? Is an Inuk’s knowledge of her world sufficient? Epoo, Brenda; Sakiagak, Lissie and Montgomery-Andersen, Ruth PhD Scholar at the Nordic School of Public Health Project Director of the Inuulluataarneq CBPR Project, Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland caring and learning for oUr oWn: midWifery in nUnavik The Inuulitsivik maternal and child health program has provided midwifery services and education to the population of Nunavik?s Hudson Coast since 1986. The program grew out of the communities’ determination to bring birth back to the North and reclaim Inuit culture. Services have been shaped by traditional values and the realities of remote northern practice. Inuulitsivik is known for successfully integrating an Inuit led initiative into the public health care system. The demand for culturally sensitive maternity care has been met because locally educated midwives provide complete primary maternity care in their own language. While deeply rooted in Inuit culture, Inuulitsivik midwifery education has evolved as a unique weave of diverse midwifery and health care approaches. Inuulitsiviup Nutarataatitsijingita Ilisarningata Aulagusing, the midwifery education program, is a hands- on, competency based program which, upon completion, entitles its graduates to practice as licensed registered midwives in the province of Quebec. The program was officially recognized by the Order of Midwives of Quebec (OSFQ) and the Quebec Ministry of Health in 2008. INIA has set a precedent worldwide as one of the first programs where traditional ways of learning and knowing midwifery are recognized along side a university education. Our presentation will tell some of the story and the statistics of bringing birth back to our communities. Through shared discussion of the meaning, the vision, and challenges facing the maternities at this time, we hope to provide inspiration and a sound model of maternity care for other remote regions around the world.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Ewins, Peter and Orr, Jack WWF-Canada (Arctic Program), [email protected], Canada identifying important areaS for narWhal USing inUit and Scientific knoWledge A multi-partner approach utilizing local, traditional and scientific approaches is allowing identification of key areas for Narwhal at different stages of their annual cycle. Satellite radio transmitters allow great insights to winter-spring activities of Narwhal in deep waters of Baffin Bay, far away from coasts and people, but areas of interest now for oil-gas exploration, industrial fishing, and increased shipping. WWF profiles the weekly positions of narwhal on a global website to help communicate to broad audiences narwhal conservation needs, and also the importance of narwhal to Inuit communities.

Fabbi, Nadine C. University of Washington, [email protected], USA policy & Spatial activiSm of arctic indigenoUS peopleS The purpose of this paper is to understand the relationship between new concepts of territory in international relations theory, particularly as these theories relate to the Arctic region; and emerging Arctic foreign and educational policies. The nation-state has traditionally been used as the primary unit for political analysis. However, since the Cold War, transnational Arctic organizations such as the Arctic Council, University of the Arctic, and those of Arctic Indigenous peoples have been framing the Arctic as a new space that transcends nation-state borders. These emerging concepts of territory are critical to furthering the interests of these organizations including social justice issues such as educational attainment. As American political scientist Nancy Fraser (2009) argues, how we map political space will determine “whose interests ought to count” (p. 2). By “redrawing” political borders, Arctic interest groups have been able to enhance their voice and influence in political affairs. The effectiveness of these efforts is increasingly being recognized. In March 2010 The Economist published an article about how the Inuit are controlling natural resource development in the Arctic noting,

“although they are only a small minority - an estimated 160,000 of them are spread across the Arctic - they have achieved a degree of power.” This research will argue that new concepts for territory in the Arctic region are one way for non-nation-state actors to successfully achieve power and thereby further their goals. Fay, Amelia Memorial University, [email protected], Canada the one percent: exploring the haveS and have notS of the inUit coaStal trade netWork dUring the 18th centUry, labrador In Labrador, the 18th century is marked by intensive Inuit-European contact with the seasonal fisheries, merchants operating in the south, and Moravian missionaries establishing themselves in the north. By this time the Labrador Inuit had a well-established coastal trade network that moved European goods north along the coast in exchange for baleen, whale oil, and furs. Initially this network was thought to be facilitated by Inuit ‘bigman’ traders, typically men of high status within Inuit society who were either great hunters or shamans. It now appears that entire families participated in this trade network and recent archaeological investigations suggest wealth disparities among Labrador Inuit families. While in some cases these discrepancies can be explained by the choice to accumulate European goods or not, in others it seems that certain families had better access to high quality European materials. This paper will demonstrate consumer inequality among the Inuit using archaeological and ethnohistoric data from the Nain and Hamilton Inlet areas. Felt, Lawrence and Natcher, David Memorial University, [email protected], Canada University of Saskatchewan, [email protected], Canada nUnatSiavUt at 6: challengeS and opportUnitieS of a recent inUit land claimS government The Eastern Canadian Inuit Land Claims government of Nunatsiavut recently celebrated its sixth anniversary as an

aboriginal regional government in the Eastern Canadian province of Newfoundland and Labrador. This paper explores this formative period with special emphasis upon the influence of (a) factors embedded in its formation as a regional land claims government and (b) the emergence of largely unanticipated issues that are likely to influence the future evolution of the government throughout the next decade. As a northern Inuit land claims government, Nunatsiavut arose within an institutional configuration of ‘government to government structure,’ limited opportunity to modify government programs to its own requirements and other features shared with Nunavut and other northern land claims governments. In addition, Nunatsiavut was unique in its being the only ‘ethnic’ northern aboriginal government in which citizenship/membership was determined by ethnicity rather than geographical residence. While these and related ‘foundational’ features have influenced the government’s evolution, a number of largely unanticipated and emergent issues have arisen as well that offer additional challenges and opportunities for the new government. This paper provides an overview of Nunatsiavut government within a wider environment of aboriginal northern governance to review its first six years, highlight lessons learned, and project both known and largely unanticipated challenges and opportunities for the new government during the next decade.

Fienup-Riordan, Ann and John, Mark Calista Elders Council, [email protected], USA linking local and global: yUp’ik elderS Working together With one mind Our presentation will describe a decade of work with the Calista Elders Council (CEC), a non-profit organization representing the 1,300 Yup’ik tradition bearers of the Yukon-Kuskokwim delta in southwest Alaska. CEC is the major research organization for the region and is active in documenting Yup’ik traditional knowledge. CEC was established in 1991 by Calista (the Alaska Native Claims Settlement Act profit corporation for the Yukon-Kuskokwim delta). Mark John (originally from the Nelson Island community of Toksook Bay) became executive director in 1997, and he invited anthropologist Ann Fienup-Riordan to work with him in 1999. Under John’s leadership, guided by a nine-member board of elders, the CEC developed a program to address cultural issues, including rapid loss of traditional knowledge. Since 2000, these documentation efforts have been supported in part by grants from the National Science Foundation (NSF) and have resulted in ten major publications, a museum exhibition, two websites, as well as numerous papers and public presentations. Along with these products, CEC has developed a collaborative approach that continues to allow non-Native natural and social scientists and Yup’ik community members to work together both documenting and sharing knowledge in new ways. Our presentation will describe both the strengths and limitations of this approach in accomplishing elders’ primary goal, that is, ensuring that their view of the world continue a living tradition. We hope to go beyond the technical and pragmatic aspects of data management to address ethical and social issues of sharing knowledge.

Fitch, Sheree and Bernadette Miqqusaaq DeanAuthor, Nova Scotia, [email protected], CanadaCultural Historian, Activist, Filmmaker, Traditional Arts, Rankin Inlet, Nunavut Somebody’S daUghter : USing poetry & proSe & SineW in a land-baSed literacy program Sheree Fitch met Miqqusaaq Bernadette Dean in 1990 in Pond Inlet when Fitch was a visiting author in a literacy fundraiser spearheaded by the journalist and CBC Radio host, the late Peter Gzowksi. A few years later, Fitch returned to the north to teach a creative writing program at Arctic College where Bernadette was a participant. Almost a decade later, when Dean developed a land-based literacy program for Inuit women, creating a camp where they could reclaim the traditions of their elders going out on the land, sewing and sharing their stories, she asked Fitch to facilitate the writing component of the program. Using creative writing exercises that connected their experience and their heritage, the authentic writing that resulted was testimony to the healing power of narrative and the curative power of the land. In the third year of the program,Margaret Atwood joined the camp and has written about the initiative for UNESCO. A slide presentation will accompany the talk and the two friends and colleagues will answer questions.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Fitzhugh, William W.Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA

archaeology of the SoUthern inUit on the qUebec loWer north Shore

The nature and extent of the Inuit occupation of the Strait of Belle Isle, Newfoundland, and the northern Gulf of St. Lawrence coast has been controversial for more than a century. First addressed by Gosling and other historians from the perspective of history, a feisty debate culminated in the late 1970s with the Etudes/Inuit/Studies publication by Charles Martijn and Norman Clermont (1980). Since then new research in southern Labrador and the Quebec’s Lower North Shore has identified a growing number of Inuit winter sites. Four of those found between Blanc Sablon and Harrington Harbor demonstrate occupations between the late 16th to early 18th centuries, a time with the Little Ice Age may have facilitated Inuit subsistence adaptations. Of these the Hare Harbor site on Petit Mecatina has provided a detailed picture of Inuit life at a site occupation intermittently by Basque/European whalers and fishermen. This paper presents new archaeological evidence and suggests accommodation with European agents appears to have evolved following earlier confrontational relations, although in the end competition and confrontation resulted in Inuit abandonment of these regions.

Fitzhugh, William W. Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA henry b. collinS and the emergence of eSkimo archaeology In 1926, during Henry Collins’ first year at the Smithsonian Institution, Therkel Mathiassen had just published the first professional report on Arctic archaeology (Archaeology of the Central Eskimo) and Collins had completed his first fieldwork in Alaska with T. Dale Stewart. During the next decade Collins’ Archaeology of St. Lawrence Island and subsequent publications proved Boas wrong and Mathiassen right about the Alaskan/Bering Sea origin of Eskimo cultures. Collins then turned to refine Mathiassen’s work in the Central Arctic and laid the foundations for Palaeoeskimo studies in Canada. The field of Arctic archaeology was just beginning. This paper will profile Collins’ work and early training and will identify the interplay between ethnology, physical anthropology, folklore, and linguistic studies as they contributed to—or confused—the development of Arctic archaeology. This review will also consider Collins’ relationships with other scholars including Ales Hrdlicka, Helge Larsen, Kaj Birket-Smith, Diamond Jenness, and Frederica deLaguna who were also instrumental in the development of Collins’ career and scholarly contributions. Fitzhugh, William W and Pratt, Kenneth L. Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA Bureau of Indian Affairs, [email protected], USA Unveiling the alaSka field JoUrnalS of edWard W. nelSon, 1877-1881 Between 1877 and 1881, Smithsonian Institution naturalist Edward W. Nelson conducted ethnographic and natural history fieldwork in Alaska and Siberia. He collected an incredibly rich body of data, much of which was published in two monographs that have long been available to Arctic scholars. But Nelson’s original field notes were not located until 1992, when his journals were unexpectedly found intermixed with the records of one of his Smithsonian colleagues. They can now be accessed on the Smithsonian Institution website at http://www.sil.si.edu/digitalcollections/nelson/. We broadly describe the journals’ contents and highlight their relevance to research concerning indigenous languages and landscapes.

Fowler, Elizabeth Curriculum Development Consultant – Nunavut, [email protected], Canada developing hiStory cUrricUlUm bilingUally, locally and from inUit perSpectiveS The forthcoming Inuit residential schools histories unit is an exemplar of the ground-breaking process of developing curriculum bilingually, locally and from Inuit perspectives. In 2011 the Departments of Education in Nunavut and the Northwest Territories began collaborating with the Legacy of Hope Foundation on development of this project. Gaining

momentum through the growing national interest in the topic, the project has become a complex and exciting journey into curriculum development. This presentation outlines the development process in Nunavut, led by a bilingual Inuit curriculum consultant: to begin forming historical narratives informed by Inuit perspectives; connecting with survivors willing to contribute their memories and perspectives; collecting, processing and translating histories in Inuktitut as well as English; identifying aspects of the history that are similar or distinct from peoples in other parts of Canada and the world; and, designing school-based activities that engage students constructively. Each step of the project has had personal as well as professional learning opportunities for the project participants. Building on existing models as well as leveraging northern resources and processes, the guiding purpose of this work is to help turn painful legacies into opportunities for northern students to learn about history that is relevant to their communities, and in turn envision a more hopeful future.

Fugmann, Gerlis University of Saskatchewan, [email protected], Canada Self-determination and reSoUrce development: participation in reSoUrce extraction indUStrieS in nUnatSiavUt The exploitation of natural resources has been the basis of the economy in Nunatsiavut for decades. Fisheries has been developed into a commercial activity since the 19th century and the mining industry is showing an increased interest in the region. The Torngat Fish Producers Cooperative, the Nunatsiavut Group of Companies (successor of the Labrador Inuit Development Corporation), local businesses and, since 2006, the Nunatsiavut Government have developed into important players that participate in these activities in the region and created employment and income for local residents and contribute to bottom-up development from within the region. The extent and success of their contributions as well as the effect that recent changes with the signing of the Labrador Inuit Land Claim Agreement and the introduction of the regional and local self-government institutions had on the participation of these regional stakeholders in the resource extracting industries like fishing and mining are being reviewed in this paper. While an increase in the participation is noticeable, several of the projects have faced difficult economic and financial situations that limited the effects these initiatives could have had on the region in terms of job creation and generating income. New restructuring attempts especially with the Nunatsiavut Group of Companies still have to prove their success in the future. An expansion of the bottom-up development is however necessary to ensure a sustainable economic future for the region. The paper is based on the PhD project of the author in Nunatsiavut. Ganley, Matt Bering Straits Native Corporation, [email protected], USA the draWingS of peter kakarak During the early 1970’s, Dr. Laurel Bland was working in the area of Alaska’s Seward Peninsula compiling historic site information and collecting oral testimony about the history of the Qawiaramiut. Peter Kakarak, a Qawiaramiut reindeer herder and oral historian, assisted Dr. Bland in the fieldwork and also drew pictures depicting the past and current lifeways of his people. While the purpose of the drawings was to illustrate particular points in Qawiaramiut history or aspects of local culture, the illustrations also offer a unique and detailed representation of the landscapes of the Qawiaramiut homeland. This paper will present the history of the Kakarak drawings and discuss the connections between the drawings, the oral history of the Qawiaramiut, and representations of the local landscape. Garakani, Tatiana École nationale d’administration publique, [email protected], Canada adapting reSearch toolS and methodS to enhance participation in action-reSearch on reSilience and School SUcceSS of inUit StUdentS in nUnavik, canada This presentation draws from an ongoing participatory action-research project on resilience and school success of Inuit students in Nunavik, Canada. The objectives of this three year research project are : to understand the pedagogical


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

practices and perception of Inuit and Quallunaat (non-Inuit) teachers, and the influence of these perceptions on resilience and school success of the Inuit students; to understand the protective factors enabling students’ resilience and success in the classroom; to propose pedagogical methods and tools adapted and relevant to the context and experiences of students and teachers; to enhance the reflective process amongst the research participants and their skills in participatory research. This presentation reports the findings of the initial phase of the project. It elaborates the challenges of adapting theoretical research models to local contexts. It explains how composite indicators of success and resilience were developed to reflect the realities of the Inuit communities, and how tools such as digital stories, online virtual spaces, journal diaries, live streaming and mentoring were used both as data collection methods and a means of enhancing involvement of research participants. Gearheard, Shari and Jaypoody, Mike University of Colorado at Boulder, National Snow and Ice Data Center, [email protected], Canada Ittaq Heritage and Research Centre, Canada

“holy coW - inUit in nepal!”: a high latitUde-high altitUde exchange on cUltUre and environment In early 2012, three Inuit from Kangiqtugaapik, Nunavut, travelled to Nepal, visiting Kathmandu and the remote Tsum Valley near the Tibetan border. The visit was part of an NSF-funded exchange project that brought Inuit, Nepalese, and Tsumbas (people from Tsum Valley) together to share their knowledge and experiences with environmental change. Inuit and Tsumbas both depend in many ways on snow and ice, and that snow and ice is changing rapidly. After visiting with each other, the groups realized that they share more than a changing physical environment, but also challenges from quickly changing social, political, and economic landscapes. This presentation complements a short film based on the exchange submitted to the conference film festival by young Inuit filmmaker Mike Jaypoody called, “Holy Cow

- Inuit in Nepal!” In the presentation we will share our reflections on the exchange experience and on the approach of bringing local experts from very different global regions together to share culture, history, future hopes and plans, and strategies for living in a rapidly changing world.

Geller, Peter University of the Fraser Valley, [email protected], Canada life Story of an eSkimo: repreSenting the inUit in the romance of the far fUr coUntry Early moving pictures of the Inuit, from the Edison films staged at the ‘Esquimaux Village’ at the Pan-American Exposition in Buffalo in 1901 to Robert Flaherty’s widely influential Nanook of the North (shot in Hudson Bay and released in 1922), are important visual elements in establishing a popular view of the Inuit. This paper will explore the portrayal of Inuit in the Hudson’s Bay Company (HBC) sponsored film, The Romance of the Far Fur Country (1920), situating these early moving images of the Canadian north in the context of this history of representation. Sailing north on the Nascopie, the HBC’s eastern arctic supply ship, cinematographers Harold Wyckoff and Bill Derr recorded images of shiptime and life around the HBC posts of Wolsentholme (Ivujivik), Port Burwell (Killiniq) and Lake Harbour (Kimmurit). What makes The Romance of the Far Fur Country so remarkable is that these scenes were woven together into a short picture story, Reminisces/Life Story of an Eskimo (which was also distributed as a one-reel film, A Tale of the Fur North). Utilizing the services of Anglican missionary and linguist Reverend Edmund Peck (who was also a passenger on the Nascopie in 1919), Inuktitut syllabics were incorporated into the film’s intertitles. This use of Inukitut is particularly intriguing, suggesting how the film’s texts and images worked together to present both authenticity and exoticism in its representation of the Inuit.

Gérin-Lajoie, José; Lévesque, Esther; Gauthier, Yves; McMullen, Dave; Samson, Ghislain and Bernier, Monique Université du Québec à Trois-Rivières, [email protected], [email protected], Canada Institut national de la recherche scientifique-ETE, Canada Kativik School Board, Canada implementing environmental monitoring throUgh handS-on learning activitieS in Science and technology cUrricUlUm for nUnavik high SchoolS: a dream come trUe After working with science teachers in Nunavik and Nunavut for approximately four years involving them in environmental monitoring, researchers were asked to develop a better package to keep students’ interest throughout the year. Teachers were often overwhelmed by their workload and some did not want to stay involved in this project unless it was part of the school curriculum. In order to address this situation and to ensure data continuity of berry productivity and sea/river ice cover, the researchers decided to team up, met with the Kativik School Board in Nunavik, and initiated a new project. The five main objectives were: 1) to set up a long term environmental monitoring program through hands-on learning activities (HOLAs) that could be integrated into the Science and Technology curriculum; 2) to support teacher’s efforts by developing adapted course material; 3) to spark interest for environmental sciences among Inuit Youth; 4) to preserve and centralize datasets; and 5) to encourage sharing of information and knowledge. Funds were obtained to develop educational material integrating simple monitoring protocols of berries, snow and ice, local and traditional knowledge as well as Inuktitut vocabulary to better relate the students to their environment. These HOLAs have been reviewed by various specialists. A Web portal, Avativut, is in development. It represents a central tool to store all resources and it supports a forum. Researchers present the results of the HOLAs’ first phase of implementation throughout Nunavik. They discuss the obstacles they encountered and the keys to success. Gladstone, Joshua Carleton University, [email protected], Canada the promiSe and the price: economic deciSion-making in the poSt-claimS north Comprehensive land claims and self-government agreements are primary instruments of decolonization and self-determination in Northern Canada. For Inuit, the implementation of these agreements create the conditions for Inuit economic self-reliance within the global economy. In this paper, the role of the Nunavut Land Claims Agreement in establishing the conditions for Inuit self-reliance is examined historically, taking into account changing Inuit perspectives on political and economic autonomy over time. We suggest that the implementation of the NLCA can be seen as a mechanism of rational economic planning, establishing institutions that redirect capital flows in favour of different regional economic actors. We illustrate this point with reference to the implementation of land ownership, employment, and contracting provisions of the NLCA. From this perspective, we argue that the dominant constitutional vision of comprehensive land claims agreements would benefit from an exploration of alternative interpretations of the implementation process that account for the role and agency of social actors. One such interpretation recognizes that the source of political legitimacy for social and economic policies is the land claim citizen. This category is contrasted with the source of constitutional legitimacy: the land claim beneficiary. Consent for implementation policies was not given at the time the treaty was signed; rather, consent is given on an ongoing basis as decisions about the course of future events is decided through dialogue among citizens. The implications of this interpretation are examined in light of the overlapping roles of Inuit and state organizations in the development of human capabilities. Goldring, Philip Philip Goldring and Associates, [email protected], Canada the official nameS of SUch placeS Shall be revieWed... and may be changed? : government policy and traditional inUit nameS in nUnavUt


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Since the end of the 16th century, newcomers to the Canadian Arctic have mapped and named even quite small features in a way designed to promote the political, social and linguistic priorities of non-Inuit. This naming explicitly fostered the claims of authorities outside the region to manage lands and waters and to define their importance to a wider world. At the same time, Inuit continued to maintain their much older systems of naming and speaking about places in a descriptive, pragmatic way. This paper examines the tensions between the ‘frontier’ and ‘homeland’ perspectives in naming, and the shifting priorities of government bodies. Landmark events include the United Nations movement to instal anti-colonial naming standards in the 1960s, and the taking up of administrative authority over names by Inuit since 1993.The paper also examines what the Commission de Toponymie du Québec calls the “choc des toponymies” which will occur when names familiar to some map users lose official status.

Golovko, Evgeny Russian Academy of Sciences, [email protected], Russia alUtiiq aS a dominating langUage: the reSUltS of alUtiiq-rUSSian interaction in the 19th centUry In my paper I will study the traces of Alutiiq-Russian interaction as they are presented in the variety of Russian spoken today in Kodiak by the descendents of Russian old-timers. The analysis will cover phonology, morphology, syntax, and lexicon. Golovko, Evgeny Russian Academy of Sciences, [email protected], Russia before and after knUt bergSland: bergSland’S impact to eSkimo-aleUt reSearch Knut Bergsland (1914-1998), a Norwegian linguist and professor of Finno-Ugric languages at the University of Oslo from 1947 to 1980, remains one of the most influential scholars in the field of Eskimo-Aleut linguistics today. The paper will cover the whole time span of Bergsland’s work - from early articles on Eskimo-Aleut relationship and a grammatical sketch of Kalaallisut (Western Greenlandic) written in the 1950s up to his last publication of 1998 on ancient Aleut personal names. Gordon, Heather; Nielsen, J.; Stoecker, R. and Rink, E. University of Wisconsin-Madison, [email protected], USA National Science Foundation-Office of Polar Programs, USA Community Partner, Greenland Montana State University-Bozeman, USA trUSt? friendlineSS? moralS? hoW do We define ethicS for arctic proJectS? Increased contact between scientists and Arctic Indigenous peoples leads to many questions. These questions include how to engage in equal partnerships, how to link scientific and traditional knowledge, and how to develop ethical guidelines for both parties to follow. Scientists arrive with their institution’s IRB approval and research ethics provided by their academic discipline, but are these ethical guidelines in accordance with those believed by the Indigenous Arctic peoples? This presentation examines results from a research project on relationship building conducted in a remote community in Greenland and at the National Science Foundation-Office of Polar Programs. Through interview analysis this project brings to light the differences and similarities in the definition of ethics by both Arctic Indigenous peoples and researchers. Graburn, Nelson U C Berkeley, [email protected], USA

“experimentS in inUit toUriSm: the global’S local in the eaStern canadian arctic.” In the 1950s-1960s organized tourism was started by Austin Airways with the Povungnituk Inuit Cooperative and the West Baffin Eskimo Coop; and Bobby May, married to an Inuk, ran a hunting lodge at Kangirjjualukjuak flying his own plane. Since the 1980s, the lucrative licensing of sport hunting of Polar Bears has attracted high end tourists to many Inuit villages but may be banned soon. Since the creation of Nunavut with Inuit local control and capital available through land settlements, tourism

has emerged as a major potential, offering hunting, fishing, ecotourism, and Inuit arts. Only one area, Pangnirtung, Baffin Island attracts more than a few hundred people a year, to visit and ‘trek’ to the rugged mountains and glaciers in Auyuittuk National Park. Private ventures are few, typified by the Bathurst Lodge run by an experienced white outsider, the Avaalaq family lodge near the Thelon game reserve, and ‘Huit Huit Tours’ run by Timun Alariaq and his Finnish wife Kristiina in Cape Dorset. Cruise ship tourism is growing fast but venturing ever farther North, focusing mainly on scenery, nature and archaeology. Only Makivik’s Cruise North joint venture regularly visits Inuit villages in the Hudson Strait/Bay region, stressing their “Inuit proprietorship and culturally responsible attitudes.” The paper queries the notion of ‘selling out’ as it discusses Canadian bicultural ventures and possible futures for Inuit tourism.

Graci, Sonya Ryerson University, [email protected], Canada the USe of Stakeholder engagement aS a tool for commUnity baSed toUriSm development in inUit commUnitieS Although tourism is considered to have the potential to contribute to economic prosperity, it must consider sustainability principles and adhere to the needs and wants of communities in order to optimize benefits. In order to ensure tourism development meets the needs of the local community and is developed in a more sustainable manner, it is pertinent to understand how this form of economic opportunity can be created in a way that is both desired and accepted by community members. Limiting decision makers’ ability to develop tourism plans and policies in Inuit communities is a lack understanding and assessment of what local communities actually desire in terms of tourism development. In order for sustainable forms of tourism to be developed that are locally based and preserve and promote indigenous culture, consultation needs to occur with communities on how this form of tourism can be developed and what roles different stakeholders should and could play. The Arctic Climate Impact Assessment report predicts a trajectory of growth for the Arctic cruise sector due to better ship access facilitated by the warming climate. Therefore, several of the Inuit communities in Nunavut will be increasingly subjected to cruise tourism without any potential benefit. This presentation will outline the process of developing community based tourism through stakeholder consultation. The tools to generate dialogue so long term planning occurs and community residents may play a bigger role in decision making will be discussed. Best practices from community based indigenous tourism will be showcased. Grønnow, Bjarne and Jensen, Jens Fog SILA - Arctic Centre at the Ethnographic Collections, National Museum of Denmark [email protected], [email protected], Denmark arctic pioneerS and materiality: StUdieS of long term trendS in Saqqaq material cUltUre, 2.500 bc - 800 bc Saqqaq represents the first peopling of Greenland around 2.500 BC. The spread of this pioneer culture over vast areas was remarkably fast, and well structured settlement systems based on diversified subsistence strategies were soon established in all regions of West and East Greenland. Is this dynamic development reflected in Saqqaq material culture? Due to excellent preservation conditions and stratification of deep culture layers two permanently frozen Saqqaq sites in West Greenland, Qeqertasussuk and Qajaa, hold a unique potential for throwing light on this question. Here long term chronological trends in raw material selection, technology and artifact design can be documented in detail. Supplemented with evidence from other sites in Greenland, the analyses conclude that Saqqaq material culture is remarkably continuous through time. This contrast between the dynamics of Saqqaq demography and subsistence strategies and the complex but almost unchanged material culture throughout two millennia is discussed in the paper. Grove, Arnaq University of Copenhagen, [email protected], Denmark

langUage changeS in central WeStgreenland Greenlandic is the language of the indigenous people in Greenland, it is the mother tongue of most of the inhabitants, also


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

new generations, and it is generally not regarded as an endangered language. It is now the official language of the country and about to include domains of the modern society. Because Greenland has been a part of Denmark for almost 300 years, Danish has had a prominent role, and is widely used in administration, media and education. While Greenlandic is an Eskimo-Aleut language, the two languages are of different families and very different on all levels: morphologically and lexically, and especially grammatically, syntactically and at discourse level. Danish makes extensive and crucial influence on Greenlandic, and some raise concerns for the impact on the capabilities and future of the language. Grove, Arnaq University of Copenhagen, [email protected], Denmark reSiliency and langUage changeS in the arctic, focUS on central WeSt greenlandic Greenlandic is the language of the indigenous people in Greenland, it is the mother tongue of most of the inhabitants, also new generations, and it is generally not regarded as an endangered language. It is now the official language of the country and about to include domains of the modern society. Because Greenland has been a part of Denmark for almost 300 years, Danish has had a prominent role, and is widely used in administration, media and education. While Greenlandic is an Eskimo-Aleut language, the two languages are of different families and very different on all levels: morphologically and lexically, and especially grammatically, syntactically and at discourse level. Danish makes extensive and crucial influence on Greenlandic, and some raise concerns for the impact on the capabilities and future of the language. I will give some examples, and outline the role of Greenlandic in the society through the past century, with some indications of the causes, and the current institutions to change the situation. Gulløv, Hans Christian National Museum of Denmark, [email protected], Denmark the concept of palaeo- and neo-eSkimo cUltUreS: SteenSby and hiS StUdentS birket-Smith and mathiaSSen In 1916 professor H. P. Steensby, University of Copenhagen, published an English version of his dissertation from 1905,

“Om Eskimokulturens Oprindelse”, On the Origin of the Eskimo Culture, introducing the concepts of Palaeo- and Neo-Eskimo cultures. His research criteria were based on communication within territories, on geographic adaptation and on influences from Asia. He deduced the origin of the Palaeo-Eskimo culture to be sought in regions west of the Hudson Bay, and the Neo-Eskimo culture in the Bering Strait region. He knew as a geographer his own limitations and was open to other scientific methods, fx ethnography and archaeology. That was what his two students Kaj Birket-Smith and Therkel Mathiassen did during the Fifth Thule Expedition. When they later intensively discussed the question of the origin of the Eskimo culture they maintained the validity of Steensby’s methods. Steensby’s concepts and his underlying criteria remained unbroken in Danish arctic archaeology, when Helge Larsen concluded the Ipiutak find to correspond largely to the Palaeo-Eskimo of Steensby and Birket-Smith. Jørgen Meldgaard as well explained the Dorset culture as Palaeo-Eskimo of Arctic Canadian origin and with external influences comparable with those of the Caribou Eskimos. By applying other methods, as Steensby emphasized, ongoing research today demonstrates that the concepts are still relevant and cannot be abandoned as misleading encumbrances valuable only in the past, as Frederica de Laguna suggested in 1979. Haakanson, Jr., Sven Alutiiq Museum, [email protected], USA anthropology Within heritage revival As Indigenous peoples have become aware of the importance of their history and the data gathered over the past few centuries the philosophy of conducting Anthropological research with indigenous peoples has changed. From research focused to more collaborative exchanges the field helps Native peoples learn how unique their histories are especially with the heritage revival. Part of this change is occurring in museums across our country. Histories are being

reconsidered to include the Native experience. The Alutiiq Museum’s work is one example of many. For the past 16 years, we have been designing our own exhibits, building collaborative exchanges, and working globally to awaken traditional knowledge and install it in our communities. For centuries cultural information was collected and taken away. This is being reversed to repatriating knowledge so that Native communities can once again celebrate, understand, and use this information to regain a sense of self, place, and worth in the world.

Hallendy, Norman [email protected] takU TAKU meaning “Look!” in the Kinngait Inuktitut dialect, is the title of an entirely visual presentation illustrating and exploring certain material and intellectual artifacts of the Inuit culture in southwest Baffin. Imagine for a moment that you have entered a great ceremonial Igluvigaq that can hold a hundred people. We call it a great igloo, its name in the shamanic language is Nukvikjuaq. It is a marvel of architecture constructed of nothing more than the hardened crystalline water we call snow. The Igluvigaq was constructed each December wherein the celebration of Tivijuk was held. Here, the midwinter festival of games, feasting, and fecundity took place for as long as any elder can remember. This remarkable structure would always vanish within 150 days. In the following 60 days, a profusion of arctic wildflowers we call Nuanariat, would emerge from the earth refreshed by an ample supply of fresh water and nourishment from morsels of food left behind by a people no longer alive. Further down the coast the inuksuk made of ice, placed by the channel where dangerous spring currents occur, would vanish as would Simeonie’s snow trap, Itulu’s wind break, and Qiatsuk’s Aupaumik, the human-like figure made of snow, in which could be placed a curse to kill another shaman. The traditional winter trails that once made traveling on the ice safer and faster are no longer traveled their existence rapidly fading from living memory. The presentation Taku presented in the oral tradition not only illustrates a visual archaeology, but indeed a side of archaeology invisible to the naked eye.

Harcharek, Pausauraq Jana North Slope Borough School District, [email protected], USA iñUpiat Self determination in edUcation The North Slope Borough School District is systematically incorporating Iñupiaq knowledge into academics mandated by the state and federal governments. In this presentation, we will describe how Elders and community members built the Iñupiaq Learning Framework which now forms the foundation for the district’s curriculum design and implementation. This curriculum reform effort is based on the long-term desire and right of the Iñupiat to have learning rooted in their history, language and culture. We believe our work provides lessons to other Inuit communities moving toward creating their own learning systems. Hardenberg, Julie Edel artist, photographer, and author, [email protected], Denmark reflecting the poWer of langUage in art In 2008, a year prior to the beginning of self-governance in Greenland, I initiated a project with the aim of examining both the socio-cultural and cognitive effects of using own native language in own hometown. Since the Danish colonization of Green Hardenberg, Mari University of Copenhagen and Sila, The National Museum of Denmark, [email protected], Denmark dorSet artiStic expreSSion aS a meanS of poWer and StatUS? This paper examines the development of a distinct iconography during the Dorset period (ca. 800BC-1300AD) across the Arctic and Sub-Arctic regions of Canada and Greenland. It is argued that in a period characterized by major social and


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

ideological upheaval caused by socio-economic stress, Dorset iconography flourished. Although few ornamental pieces and carvings are known prior to the introduction of the Dorset culture, it is the Dorset people who expanded their iconographic productivity; becoming widespread particularly during the Late Dorset period. The iconography of this group primarily consists of small portable zoomorphic and anthropomorphic figurines, and abstract geometric incisions on several utilitarian tools. It is suggested that increasing indirect or direct contact with other groups caused growing self-awareness among the Dorset people and influenced the resultant unique artistic expressions and styles.

Harder, Miriam T. and Wenzel, George W. McGill University, [email protected], Canada reSoUrce Sharing in an inUit ilagiit: Social relationS and food SecUrity in clyde river, nUnavUt This paper examines the flow of money and country food resources within an Inuit extended family (ilagiit) in Clyde River, Nunavut, to understand the dynamics of a mixed wage income and hunting economy on customary resource sharing and food security. Over a 12 week period in Summer, 2009, data were gathered through bi-weekly recall interviews and participant observation conducted with 10 households that make up the ilagiit and participant observation in the community. The findings are compared to data collected using the same methodology from this kinship group in 1999. Results indicate that resource sharing continues to follow traditional kinship patterns, especially for country food, but equipment sharing no longer moderates resource access disparities and that individuals, rather than the extended family, control money. Increasing inter-household cash inequality extends to the hunting and fishing equipment necessary for household food security and maintaining the subsistence economy. At this point, households do not function independently and lower income households are particularly dependent on higher income households who appear to buffer insecurity in culturally prescribed ways. Our study of the socioeconomic dynamics within an Arctic community is particularly valuable for informing a culturally relevant understanding of Arctic food security, given significant recent interest in this research area.

Harper, Kenn Independent Scholar, [email protected], Canada a nUnavUt heritage centre Each jurisdiction in Canada has a provincial/territorial heritage centre, with the exception of Nunavut. Since the division of the Northwest Territories in 1999, the new territory of Nunavut has been in a process of institution building. This process is made all the more difficult by the high cost of construction and facilities planning. Although many individual communities have local museums of various levels of sophistication and degrees of success, at a territorial level Nunavut’s cultural heritage has been and remains in storage in Yellowknife, under the care of the Prince of Wales Heritage Centre, but not accessible to the public. Plans for a heritage centre have been sporadically discussed but preliminary funds to advance its development have recently been struck from the territorial budget. This paper will discuss this untenable situation, compare it with the situation in other northern jurisdictions, including Nunavik, and suggest possible remedies. Harper, Kenn Independent Scholar, [email protected], Canada the Silent filmS of nancy colUmbia and eSther enUtSeak Beginning with the World’s Columbian Exposition in 1893, Inuit from Labrador were exhibited at every major World’s Fair in the USA until 1909. Some subsequently returned to Labrador; others remained in America. One family in particular - the extended family of Esther Enutseak, including her daughter, Nancy Columbia, who was born in Chicago - became professional exhibitees. Their lives have been well-documented photographically, in newspapers, advertisements, stereo cards, cabinet cards, postcards, and photographs. Less well-known and little documented is their involvement in early American silent movies, including two in which the family had star billing. For one film, Nancy

Columbia wrote the screenplay. Their film work took them from Florida to Michigan and finally to Hollywood. More than a decade before the release of “Nanook of the North” from at least 1911 until at least 1920, this Inuit family from Labrador played Inuit, Native American, and even Japanese roles. This paper will trace the history of this Labrador Inuit family from World’s Fair exhibitees to silent film actors. It will discuss their role in early American silent movies against the general context of native people in film, and show how their presence contributed to the evolving popular stereotype of the Inuit. Harper, Sherilee and Willox, Ashlee Cunsolo Rigolet Inuit Community Government, Canada University of Guelph, [email protected], Canada my Word: Storytelling and digital media lab: the evolUtion of an inUit-oWned digital media and reSearch organization The Canadian North is experiencing dramatic shifts in climate, resulting in environmental changes that impact Inuit livelihoods, cultural practices, and health. It is essential that research in this area be community driven, community directed, and participatory, ensuring that Inuit are leading the process and enhancing and expanding community research capacities. In 2009, the Rigolet Inuit Community Government in Rigolet, Nunatsiavut, Canada partnered with a trans-disciplinary team of researchers, health practitioners, and community storytelling facilitators to create Changing Climate, Changing Health, Changing Stories, a project dedicated to using digital media and qualitative methods to gather locally appropriate and meaningful data to explore climate-health relationships. As part of this project, Rigolet created the My Word: Storytelling and Digital Media Lab, the first Northern center dedicated to using digital media and storytelling for Inuit-directed research. Since its inception, the My Word Lab has developed expertise in numerous areas: facilitating digital storytelling and PhotoVoice workshops; consulting on research proposals, designs, and methods; conducting interviews and surveys; filming, editing, and producing videos; consulting with multiple stakeholders for research and adaptation goals and strategies; disseminating information through print and digital media; and presenting at national and international conferences. The My Word Lab also has also developed research capacities for climate-health research and health adaptation strategies. This poster will explain the evolution of the My Word: Storytelling and Digital Media Lab, outcomes, and challenges encountered. Details will also be shared about the specific services offered by the My Word Lab, and the future directions and visions for the organization.

Hastrup, Kirsten University of Copenhagen, [email protected], Denmark knUd raSmUSSen (1879-1933): explorer, ethnographer, narrator Knud Rasmussen and his Thule Expeditions feature prominently in the early ethnographic work on the Eskimo and are still part of the baseline for later research in the region. He visited all the Eskimo groups from Greenland, over Canada and Alaska, to Siberia, and ascertained their internal connections. Whether praised or criticized, his work has remained of interest to anthropologists through changing tides of professional judgment. In this presentation, I shall discuss key-elements in his ethnographic work and seek to identify some of the driving forces in his Oeuvre. First, I shall discuss his position within a larger field of Polar exploration, which gained tremendous momentum around 1900. Second, I shall look into the strength of his own ethnographic method and seek to identify his unique contribution. Third, I shall discuss his narrative style, and discuss his relationship to literary and artistic trends in Denmark that created a strong sounding board for his own efforts at capturing a large audience. Through Knud Rasmussen’s Pan-Eskimo encounters, he was holding up a mirror to modern Europeans, which fused back into his descriptions and viewpoints. He also enabled a clearer view of Danish-Greenlandic relationships, which we may still want to probe today.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Hayes, Amos Carleton University, [email protected], Canada the nUnaliit atlaS platform for mapping and preServing inUit knoWledge International Polar Year projects have highlighted challenges in organizing, representing, and ensuring the preservation of Inuit knowledge in digital form. Communities have expressed a desire to be able to host and grow these digital collections within the community while recognizing that longer term preservation may be better achieved by partnering with regional or territorial governments, knowledge centres, or even other communities with sufficient technical capacity. We have designed and built a distributed data management system that permits communities, regions, and organizations to host repositories comprised of flexible data storage, an interactive atlas-based front-end for discovery, input, and management, and robust data replication among selected trusted peers in the network. In addition, an application for modern tablet computers has been developed to greatly simplify the collection of location, photo, video, audio, text, and associated metadata by community/institutional researchers while in the field. The application is then able to synchronize with a local and remote repositories when reconnected to the network in a community. Hazell, Sarah; Savelle, James; Dyke, Arthur and Desjardins, Sean Alaska Dept. of Fish and Game- Division of Subsistence, [email protected], USA McGill University, Canada Geological Survey of Canada, Canada McGill University, Canada palaeoeSkimo occUpationS at needle point, roWley iSland, foxe baSin: implicationS for Standing modelS of late dorSet continUity and change. The virtual extinction of the long resident Palaeoeskimo populations in Canada and Greenland appears archaeologically as a rapid series of events leaving little trace as to its cause/s or to the specific timing of local or regional extinctions. The disappearance of the Late Dorset (terminal Palaeoeskimo) is poorly understood, with efforts to address this problem being further complicated by radiocarbon dating issues and the mixing of assemblages due to the frequent reoccupation of Dorset site by the later Thule Inuit. With the possible exceptions of Ungava, Labrador, and southern Baffin Island, Dorset groups had generally died out by AD 1200. Recent investigations at Needle Point on Rowley Island, however, suggest some Dorset groups may have survived into the 14th century or beyond in Foxe Basin, part the Palaeoeskimo ‘core’ area. This paper will present preliminary findings from excavations conducted at Needle Point in 2005 and 2006 and examine this new evidence in relation to standing models of the Late Dorset demise and Dorset/Thule-derived Sadlermiut. Hazell, Sarah and Holen, Davin Alaska Dept. of Fish and Game- Division of Subsistence, [email protected], USA Alaska Dept. of Fish and Game- Division of Subsistence, USA the political ecology of reSoUrce development in the eaStern interior of alaSka In 2012, the Division of Subsistence of the Alaska Department of Fish and Game conducted comprehensive wild harvest assessment surveys in the Eastern Interior of Alaska from the Arctic coastal plain south to the eastern interior in communities along the proposed Alaska Pipeline Project (APP). These communities, diverse both geographically and culturally, are predominately Inupiat and Athabascan. These surveys documented a variety of concerns about the APP, in addition to other proposed development projects. In Alaska, Native peoples have been disenfranchised from their traditional hunting grounds through the implementation of complex management regimes and resource development. Subsistence has become a symbol communities operationalize to interact and/or negotiate with developers about central issues that important for their way of life. This paper examines how Alaska Native communities located along the proposed APP voice their political, economic, and social concerns through the praxis of subsistence.

Hervé, Caroline CURA Inuit Leadership and Governance coordinator, [email protected], Canada on keeping eqUal: leaderShip and cooperation among the nUnavik inUit A few fieldworks in Nunavik Inuit dedicated to the study of leadership brought the evidence that Inuit leadership cannot be understood and analyzed beyond the scope of cooperation. Inuit express frequently the absolute necessity to share and help their fellows and they often present cooperation as a cultural core value. This paper will deal with the prominence of these practices and will show that they are central in the construction of authority figures legitimacy among the Nunavik Inuit. On a local scale, a few social mechanisms oblige authority figures to help their fellows and to share with them. Should these mechanisms be understood as a way of limiting power and achieving equality? Furthermore, with the proliferation of leadership trainings in Canadian Arctic, how Inuit deal with a more individualistic interpretation of leadership defined by business schools? Heyes, Scott and Jacobs, Peter University of Canberra, [email protected], Australia Université de Montréal, Canada empoWering and revitaliSing inUit knoWledge of landScape throUgh Storytelling architectUre Nunavik’s stories, placenames, and rich Inuit heritage are being lost at a rapid rate with the passing of expert elders and due to societal and technological changes. This loss is associated with the steady decline in storytelling as a medium for transmitting knowledge of landscape to younger generations. Drawing on recent fieldwork and design exercises in Nunavik communities with Inuit partners, this paper will explore how ‘storytelling architecture’ provides an opportunity for young Inuit to regain a stronger connection to the land, and how installations and other physical imprints upon the land, when inspired by Inuit stories, can help to celebrate, mobilise and empower Inuit knowledge of landscape. The paper presents architecture as a medium for revitalising Inuit storytelling in Nunavik, and for young Inuit to be actively involved in the design process.

Hicks, Jack Nunavummiut Makitagunarningit, [email protected], Canada timeS have changed: one ore body, tWo different environmental aSSeSSment proceSSeS The Kiggavik uranium ore body is located 80 kilometres west of the community of Baker Lake, Nunavut, upstream from the community’s water supply and in sensitive caribou habitat. Environmental assessment of a proposal to exploit the Kiggavik deposit began in 1988 by the Federal Environmental Assessment Review Office (FEARO). The proponent abandoned its proposal in April 1990. In 2008 the French nuclear conglomerate AREVA Resources submitted a second proposal to exploit the Kiggavik deposit. This time the review process is being conducted by the Nunavut Impact Review Board (NIRB). In the period between the two reviews the Nunavut Land Claims Agreement (NLCA) was settled, resulting (among other things) in the creation of a number of co-management bodies termed Institutions of Public Government (IPGs). NIRB is one of those IPGs. This paper will review, compare and contrast the two environmental assessment processes - one that occurred before the NLCA came into force and one under the institutional regime established by the NLCA. What has the change meant for the people of Baker Lake? Hill, Erica University of Alaska Southeast, [email protected], USA encUltUrated landScapeS and indigenoUS ontologieS: toWardS a prehiStory of place Arctic archaeologists are increasingly addressing ontological and landscape questions in indigenous prehistories. Taking inspiration from work in Canada, Scandinavia, and Siberia, I describe some of the ways in which Alaskan archaeology can contribute to a pan-Arctic discussion of landscapes. I suggest that archaeological data can be


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

productively combined with oral histories and place names to reconstruct how Inuit and Yupiit engaged with and enculturated the world around them. Using examples from sites along the Bering Sea coasts, I demonstrate that indigenous experience of landscape was profoundly embodied and relational. I conclude by outlining possible contributions that Alaska archaeology can make to broader arctic dialogues on language, memory, and landscape.

Hirshberg, Diane; Hill, Alexandra; Lynge, Aviaja Egede; Olsen, Karl Kristian; Harcharek, Jana Pausauraq; Parady, Elizabeth and Berger, Paul UAA Ctr for Alaska Education Policy Research, [email protected], USA UAA Ctr for Alaska Education Policy Research, USA Inerisaavik, Univ of Greenland, Greenland Inerisaavik, Univ of Greenland, Greenland North Slope Borough School Dist, USA North Slope Borough School Dist, USA Lakehead University, Canada Self-determination in inUit formal Schooling: a comparative circUmpolar inveStigation Self-Determination in Inuit Formal Schooling: A Comparative Circumpolar Look In this paper, we explore issues of self-determination in primary and secondary education in Inuit communities around the globe. Specifically we focus on changes happening in Inuit education in Greenland, Nunavut, and Alaska from a political and institutional level, looking at similarities and differences around both innovations in educational practice across these regions and in some of the obstacles to greater self-determination in formal schooling, in particular in Nunavut and Alaska. This work begins where Frank Darnell and Anton Hoem left off in their 1996 book Taken to Extremes: Education in the Far North. We focus on self-determination in education as we believe this is a key condition to fostering educational success in Inuit communities. Self-governance has been linked more broadly to social and economic well-being in indigenous communities across the United States and beyond (Harvard Project, 2008), and we have found this mirrored in recent research by some of us on promising models of indigenous education across the globe (Hirshberg, Hill & Argetsinger) 2011). Inuit peoples in our three regions have similar histories in terms of colonization and the imposition of formal schooling by western cultures. However, the move toward self-determination in education is at different places across these regions, from Greenland, where education reform is a national effort driven by Greenlanders themselves, to Alaska and Nunavut, where local control is a struggle within the context of non-indigenous state-controlled public education systems. We discuss ongoing efforts to create new Inuit education systems, including successes and challenges in these efforts.

Hessel, Ingo; Hodgetts, Lisa [email protected], Ottawa, Ontario, Canada [email protected], University of Waterloo, toWardS a commUnity-baSed archaeology of paSt landScapeS on bankS iSland Recent work in anthropology and archaeology sees landscapes as an ongoing interaction between people, animals and the land. This perspective highlights the unique position of Indigenous people to contribute to reconstructions of past landscapes in their region, since they are part of this process of interaction. It also emphasizes the importance of studying the relationships between the three interacting components of landscape over time. Here, I describe an ongoing archaeological project on Banks Island that is working towards a better understanding of the island’s human past through a collaboration with current residents of the Inuvialuit community of Sachs Harbour. Holen, Davin Division of Subsistence, Alaska Department of Fish and Game, [email protected], USA traditional landS: adaptive management in a changing ecoSyStem One of the defining characteristics of indigenous communities in the North is their tie to traditional lands for

subsistence. Projects conducted by the Division of Subsistence, Alaska Department of Fish and Game, in cooperation with the National Park System and other agencies, have mapped traditional territories for subsistence, and traditional ecological knowledge interviews have documented the intimate knowledge that local residents have about these lands. When people have lived in one location for many years they form a repetitive interaction with the environment in which they dwell. It is in this that we form a basis for the understanding of traditional ecological knowledge; repetitive use of an environment, building upon generations of accumulated knowledge framed within a cultural context. Residents are concerned about rapid changes in the environment that could lead to a necessity to adapt their harvest efforts to new territories that are unfamiliar. This adaptation within the social-ecological system, could lead to a disruption in the traditional harvest patterns of a community contributing to social, cultural, and economic changes. Holton, GaryAlaska Native Language Center, [email protected], USA compariSon of landScape categorization in inUit-yUpik and dene langUageS in alaSka The landscape domain poses a significant challenge for linguistic categorization, since unlike more discrete domains such as zoology and botany, the landscape domain lacks an etic grid on which to base linguistic categories (Turk et al. 2012). Thus, it is not surprising that there is significant cross-linguistic variation in the way landscape terms are ontologized (Burenhult and Levinson 2008). While Alaska itself exhibits great diversity in landforms, a large swath of country extending from the Bering coast to the Canadian border is shared two very different language families: Inuit-Yupik and Dene. Preliminary studies of landscape terminology in these two language families suggest that Dene languages emphasize vertical features and mountain valleys, while Inuit-Yupik languages are less concerned with vertical scale and the notion of valley (Holton 2011). The current paper compares the semantics of landscape terms in Inupiaq, Yup’ik, Dena’ina, and Koyukon, four languages which are spoken along the boundary between Inuit-Yupik and Dene. In addition, the structures of Inuit-Yupik and Dene spatial orientation systems are compared. Hournard, Claire Université Paris Ouest Nanterre, [email protected], France the SiteS from the igloolik region: evidence of the palaeo-eSkimo continUUm Jørgen Meldgaard excavated a number of sites and structures in the Igloolik region, and among them the well known sites of Parry Hill (Kaleruserk) and Jens Munk (Kapuivik), but also Freuchen, Lyon Hill and Kaersut (K’aersut). The present study concerns 36 structures all from these five sites, and focuses on the osseous industry. These occupations cover the entire Palaeo-Eskimo period. Special attention was given to the so-called ‘transitional period’, that is the terraces between 26 and 18 meters (above sea level). Among the assemblages analyzed, the osseous industry is particularly well represented, well preserved, diversified and sophisticated. The results are based on the study of more than 1,500 worked pieces of which about 1,000 end products. The study confirms some of the Jørgen Meldgaard’s conclusions, and provides new elements supporting the assumption that there exists in the Palaeo-Eskimo period a continuum from Early Pre-Dorset to the Terminal Dorset phase. From a technological approach, coupled with observations on the typology and the raw material selection the continuity of the Palaeo-Eskimo cultures are documented, and the alternative - the existence of a ‘transitional period’ for the Igloolik sites - is rejected. Howse, Lesley and Friesen, Max University of Toronto, [email protected], Canada University of Toronto, Canada comparative analySiS of dorSet and inUit archaeofaUnaS at the bell Site, victoria iSland Late Dorset and Thule Inuit were both hunter-gatherer societies, often occupying near-identical environments. However, archaeologists tend to emphasize differences between the two traditions, as they pertain to phenomena as diverse as technology, social organization, and world view. These differences are assumed to have impacted the ways in which each society interacted with its environment; however not many studies have directly contrasted Dorset and Thule


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

human-environment interactions as reflected in archaeofaunas. In this paper, we compare the archaeofaunas from Late Dorset and Thule occupations at the Bell site, Victoria Island, Nunavut; a rare context in which both societies relied heavily on caribou and Arctic char, as opposed to marine mammals. By comparing species, body part, and modification frequencies between the two groups, we will attempt to determine the degree to which they differed, and the causes of any differences observed.

Hudson, Anna York University, [email protected], Canada mobilizing inUit cUltUral heritage Mobilizing Inuit Cultural Heritage is a proposed research project designed to bridge the gap between ‘modern’ Inuit art, (being a uniquely Canadian cultural phenomenon), Inuit film and video, and contemporary alternative indigenous performance practices of spoken word, rap, hip hop, break dancing, and beat-boxing. The bridge is understood to be both virtual and actual. It is the connection of digitized archives of visual art, film and video on the World Wide Web, convened through interactive social media websites and uploaded to media-players in Nunavut communities where access to the internet is sporadic, low-bandwith and costly. And it is simultaneously the lived connection of Inuit artists/performers creatively engaging with their cultural heritage to produce new work. The facilitation of its production through educational initiatives and multi-media arts events would be developed by and with Inuit, guided by the principles of Inuit Qaujimajatuqangit (Inuit traditional knowledge). The goal of Mobilizing Inuit Cultural Heritage is to research Inuit cultural archives, to preserve and render them accessible through digitization, and to employ them strategically as a dialogic platform and creative resource in support of future artistic and cultural practices. Through their multi-media and multi-platform engagement on a web 2.0 platform, visual art and film and video will arguably emerge as a living archive - re-circulating its contents in contemporary circumpolar indigenous culture and mobilizing Inuit cultural heritage in the current moment of globalization.

Hudson, Anna York University, [email protected], Canada neW frontierS of inUit performance Innovative music, dance, theatre, and storytelling by Inuit artists sustain indigenous traditions while contributing to contemporary definitions of international performance studies. By reviewing the contributions of several Inuit artists and groups currently active across the arctic - including Art Cirq, Tanya Tagag, Taqralik Partridge, Nelson Tagoona, and Shauna Seeteenak - this paper will consider the relationship of performance to cultural empowerment and healing. Because of its crossover with existing global cultural phenomena - notably the circus, opera, rock music, hip hop, rap, and spoken word - the performance practices of these artists also draws critical attention to communities vulnerable to exploitation. Such is the case in the Canadian arctic which suffers from an under-resourced infrastructure and overly extracted natural resources. Why the medium of performance currently supersedes visual art, and the carving and printmaking for which Canadian Inuit were first internationally recognized, ultimately considers the agency of Inuit - and marginalized cultures generally - in the internet age. Hund, Andrew Umeå University, [email protected], Sweden inUit health: illneSS experience & healthcare delivery This session will address the subjective experience of health and illness in Inuit communities; Inuit responses to health and illness (traditional and western); the societal, cultural, political, economic forces as well as environmental circumstances that threaten Inuit health and enhance or diminish the delivery of healthcare. Empirical and theoretical papers from various disciplines, such as medicine, public health, anthropology, social work, sociology, psychology, etc., that address Inuit health and illness in the circumpolar regions will be included, including service professionals working on practical public health, clinical, and mental health programs as well as Indigenous/Inuit contributors.

Huntington, Henry P. Huntington Consulting, [email protected], USA expectationS, commUnication, and planning in traditional knoWledge StUdieS Traditional knowledge studies offer benefits to science, management, and communities, but often in different ways. Science gets more information, management becomes more collaborative, and communities are more involved and their knowledge more valued. Expectations may differ, however, both about the nature of the studies themselves and also about how they will be used and by whom. Good communication and planning can help accommodate different goals and needs, but it is also important to recognize that a single study will not address everything. Instead, traditional knowledge studies should be seen as part of an overall effort to increase community engagement in research, management, and capacity building. Igloliorte, Heather Concordia University, [email protected], Canada Self-determination and Sovereignty: a recent hiStory of arctic art In recent decades, the Canadian North has undergone a remarkable social, political and cultural transformation as Inuit have begun to challenge the legacies of colonization in the Arctic and to assert their rights to sovereignty, self-determination and custodianship over the land and its natural resources. Paralleling the strides towards self-governance and the decolonization of the Arctic, since the 1970s many contemporary Inuit artists have been likewise cultivating resilience and asserting independence through their work. Inuit artists are challenging the past representation of Inuit art as either emblem of nationalist rhetoric or subject of modernist/primitivist discourse by fostering self-definition, critiquing the history and legacies of colonization, and facilitating a north-south dialogue on lived reality in the Arctic. This paper examines the history of decolonizing art practices in the Arctic and argues that the visual arts have played an integral role in the assertion of our indigenous cultural sovereignty.

Igloliorte, Heather Concordia University, [email protected], Canada the emergence of labradorimiUt art For over half a century the field of contemporary Inuit art has continued to expand and diversify, yet artists on the periphery of the east, west and Subarctic regions have not benefitted from the same concerted attention, patronage and promotion as their counterparts in the central Canadian Arctic. Both scholars and the Inuit art market alike have largely overlooked Inuit artists from Labrador for decades. Yet despite the lack of an enduring arts industry, a cooperative system or most other forms of institutional support, Nunatsiavut continues to produce innovative, world-renowned artists, such as mixed media artist Michael Massie; grass sewing master Garmel Rich; stone sculptor Billy Gauthier; and textile artist Shirley Moorhouse. Bolstered by the 2005 ratification of our land claims and our new status as the self-governing Nunatsiavut Territory - and encouraged by an enthusiastic reception from art buyers and academia in recent years - Labradorimiut artists are now poised to make a dramatic entrance into the contemporary global Indigenous arts milieu. Irniq, Piita Former Commissioner of Nunavut, [email protected], Canada mending the paSt: memory and the politicS of forgiveneSS Inuit residential school histories are becoming part of a public dialogue through the bravery and generosity of survivors who are willing to share their memories. Born in Naujaat/Repulse Bay, Nunavut, Piita Irniq was taken from his family to attend the Sir Joseph Bernier Federal Day School in Chesterfield Inlet, Sir John Franklin School in Yellowknife and the Churchill Vocational Centre in Manitoba. Now, as a residential schools survivor, Inuit cultural teacher, consultant, and accomplished public speaker who has held several public offices, Piita campaigns for both remembering and reconciling Canada’s residential school histories. In this presentation, Piita remembers his own experience, highlights


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

the intergenerational impacts of residential schools on Inuit families and communities, and shares insights from being involved in Canada’s national Truth and Reconciliation Commission and other healing processes. Advocating for recognition of the unique experiences of Inuit and including residential schools histories in public education initiatives, Piita outlines a vision for working together to use the past as strength for the future, in Nunavut and across Canada.

Issaluk, Michelle Doucette and Audrey R. Giles University of Ottawa and Government of Nunavut, [email protected], Canada School of Human Kinetics, University of Ottawa, Canada the determinantS of food SecUrity for inUit Women: UnderStanding pregnancy, nUtrition, and health in the baffin region of nUnavUt A complex nexus of factors act on Inuit women’s food security including: environmental contaminants, climate change, food access and traditional hunting activities. A wealth of knowledge concerning each of these individual factors exists; yet, it is necessary to understand the nuanced ways in which these factors influence pregnant Inuit women’s food security. The research question for this project is as follows: What are the current circumstances of Inuit women’s food security during pregnancy and how are this population’s nutritional choices influenced by self-identified determinants of food security? During the spring/summer of 2010 six stakeholder-interviews and 18 participant-interviews were conducted in Iqaluit and Ottawa. The interview guide was developed in collaboration with key informants who represented government, non-governmental organizations, community researchers and Inuit associations. The participant interviews took place with Inuit women, aged 16-38, who were pregnant, recently post partum, and residing at the local medical boarding home. During the interviews, the women discussed a wide variety of key factors that influenced their food security during pregnancy. The results of this research have been organized into themes under the WHO (2009) guiding principles of food security. This presentation will cover the determinants of food security for pregnant women in the context for food availability, food accessibility, and food quality, adequacy and use. This research is contextualized within a social determinants of health perspective.This project has been funded through the Canadian Institutes for Health Research, and vetted through the Nunavut Research Institute and the Government of Nunavut’s Department of Health and Social Services.. Jack, Roben Inupiaq from Nome, Alaska; Western Oregon University, [email protected], USA

“they SUre Were Short, and homely!” reSponding to viSitor’S miSconceptionS in Small mUSeUmS People’s understanding of the Arctic is as vast and varying as differences in flora, fauna and people across the Arctic itself. They may visualize the Arctic as a flat, white, cold, desolate and lifeless region. Perhaps they appreciate Inuit ingenuity and ability to survive in frigid and seemingly barren lands. They have an understanding. They know about the Arctic, but they do not know the Arctic. Small museums and exhibits dedicated to the Arctic help visitors learn what is true and real. Museums operated by Arctic people are even better because guests interact with and are educated by the real people of the Arctic; Intimate and personal creation, collection and preservation stories, with objects, can be experienced in one visit; Intellectual, interpersonal and material relationships are developed that keep the museum’s collection safe, relevant and accessible during the ever changing and transformative life of the Arctic while providing educational experiences to Arctic outsiders. Investment in Native run museums is necessary to forge the connections needed to properly educate the public, and most importantly, improve and preserve the lives of Arctic people, their history and traditions, and to ease their transitions into the modern systems that are continuously being brought into the Arctic by those seeking and developing Arctic resources.

Jakobsen, Uffe Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland arctic governance, aSian intereStS, Societal SecUrity and climate change Although actual societal security in the Arctic does not warrant an alarmist picture, the Arctic is one of the most fragile regions in the world. Climate change impacts on society are often discussed as one-dimensional relationships without considering how actors can cope with these challenges. The paper will discuss possible consequence of diminishing sea-ice in the Arctic in terms of potential shifts in global trade routes, especially shipping through the Northwest Passage from fast developing Asian countries like China, Japan and Korea, which will make the Arctic pivotal for new commercial routes between Asian and Western markets in Europe and North America. The potential ramifications of this scenario involve Arctic governance, as well, especially the Arctic Council as the primary Arctic multilateral institution. The Arctic Council today includes eight Arctic member states and a number of Permanent Participants representing Arctic indigenous peoples. In addition, a number of European states have become Permanent Observers and a number of other states have been permitted status as ad hoc observers. Crucially, the three Asian ad hoc observer states of China, Japan and Korea are now applying for status as Permanent Observers. The question, therefore, is what will happen to Arctic governance and security if the Arctic Council accepts the applications from the three Asian states and the three Asian states continue their rapid economic development and the sea-ice melting allows them to use the Northwest Passage as their entry point to European and North American markets. Jeremiassen, Axel Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland pUblic opinion in greenland 1911-1939 - the neWSpaperS avangnâmioq and atUagagdliUtit. To make the ‘Greenlanders’ opinion’ more prominent in the formulation of its Greenland policy, the Danish government in 1908 passed a new Act concerning the governing of Denmark’s colonies in Greenland. From now on two provincial councils were to act as advisory bodies for the Danish authorities, and the elected native members of the councils were supposed to represent the public opinion in Greenland. Letters to the editors of Greenland’s two national newspapers, Atuagagdliutit and Avangnâmioq, were submitted by Greenlanders working as employees of the Royal Greenland Trade Department, the mission, the civil service or as hunters. Among other things, the letters voiced opinions about school materials, salaries, the possibility for obtaining loans, the occupational situation, identity and cultural development. Opinions were not only voiced in the two national newspapers, but also in local newspapers such as Sujumut (Forward/Progress), Káumaliaq (Lighting), Nasigfik (Viewpoint), Tarqigssût (‘Firebrick’), where enthusiastic authors exchanged ideas concerning local and national issues. In my paper, I present and discuss some of the opinions voiced by native Greenlanders in the national and - to a lesser extent - the local newspapers from 1911 until the eve of World War II.

Johns, Alana University of Toronto, [email protected], Canada anaPHoric aGrEEMEnt in EastErn inuttitut The Aleut language is famous for its agreement pattern whereby a certain agreement pattern is found when the object is absent from the clause, due to the fact that it has an antecedent in the discourse (Fortescue 1985; Sadock 2009; Berge 2010).. This paper provides evidence that eastern dialects of Inuttitut show a similar pattern of agreement that is very much reminiscent of Aleut anaphoric agreement We see in i..that the ergative agreement pattern is used show agreement with an object which has been mentioned in the previous clause. i. John kata-i-juk Kajotta-mik .abs drop-AP-intr.part.3s cup-modalis ammalu Kajottak siKumi-mmat, also-and cup.abs break-caus.3s âkKi-sima-janga nipi-ti-guti-mmut. fix-perf.-tr.3s/3s = erg. adhere-cause-instrument-allative ‘John dropped the cup and and then when the cup broke, he fixed it with the glue.’ The similarity of this phenomenon between two varieties separated by both distance and time raises questions as to whether it is a coincidence or whether there is some property of the language which gives rise to the phenomenon.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Johnson, Noor; Kruemmel, Eva and Pulsifer, Peter McGill University, [email protected], Canada Inuit Circumpolar Council-Canada, Canada ELOKA/National Snow and Ice Data Center, USA aSSeSSing the State of commUnity-baSed monitoring for integration With the SUStained arctic obServing netWork This presentation will describe an initiative to assess the current state of community-based monitoring (CBM) projects across the circumpolar Arctic, and to support networking of projects and communities. The project is connected to the Arctic Council’s Sustained Arctic Observing Network (SAON). Global environmental change research and decision-making has led to the development of observing networks like SAON, which are intended to integrate environmental data from multiple scales and generate information for different user groups, including government, industry, researchers, NGOs, and citizen and community initiatives. Community-based monitoring has gained increasing recognition as an important source of information about environmental change in the Arctic, yet it is significantly less visible than scientific research conducted by southern-based researchers. This relative lack of visibility impacts the ability of communities to support one another with their research initiatives. It also impedes the use of data generated at the community level by regional and national governments and scientists. This project proposes to help begin to address some of these gaps by developing an assessment of the state of community-based monitoring, as well as an online atlas of existing projects. This project is in its early stages, and input from the audience and other panelists will be sought to help refine the approach used. Issues such as different definitions and approaches to community-based monitoring, ethical challenges related to data ownership and management, and long-term priorities and challenges for supporting community-based monitoring will be discussed.

Johnston, Patricia and Tester, Frank University of British Columbia, [email protected], Canada University of British Columbia and University of Manitoba, [email protected], Canada poWer and governance in nUnavUt: Social Work aS a barrier to cUltUrally relevant child Welfare practice In Nunavut, as in other jurisdictions, both in Canada and internationally, a disproportionate number of Aboriginal children are apprehended following reports of abuse or neglect. Steps have been taken in some jurisdictions to address this reality by introducing more culturally-’appropriate’ forms of social work practice, and through institutional arrangements intended to empower Aboriginal communities. However, the culture of social work practice, dominated by norms, assumptions and moral mandates developed within western-European logic, and a state role in child protection, remain pervasive despite texts identifying the best interest of the child as being ‘culturally bound’. Little research has been conducted on these considerations and their reconciliation with Inuit culture in the case of child protection services in Nunavut. Research conducted with social workers in Nunavut reveals that the commitment to Inuit Qaujimajatuqangit (traditional knowledge) in child protection, given the mandate of the Nunavut government, is hardly realized. While culturally-competent social work is the standard for child protection, most social workers, in the face of serious child protection issues, desire more control and decision-making powers based on their own expertise; a reactionary, rather than a critical response to child protection issues. This response may be facilitated by a current emphasis within social work on

‘professionalism’, internally-generated standards and norms by which social work practice is recognized and valued, rather than a focus on understanding, respecting and contributing to the development of Inuit-controlled child welfare systems.

Joliet, Fabienne; Antomarchi, Véronique and Collignon, Béatrice National Institute for Horticulture and Landscape, Angers, [email protected], France CERLOM (Centre for the Study of Languages and Oralities of the World), INALCO, Paris. [email protected], France University Paris 1 Pantheon-Sorbonne Research team: UMR 8504 Géographie-cités (CNRS/Paris 1/Paris 7), Epistémologie et Histoire de la géographie. Secondary Research group: GDR 3062 Mutations Polaires (CNRS), [email protected], France

learning from inUit Self-imaging family, familiar and Unfamiliar landScapeS reSearch noteS This paper will discuss an on-going project involving 3 researchers and 4 Inuit communities in Nunavik (Kangiqsujuaq, Umiujaq and Kuujjuaraapik) and in the NWT (Ulukhaktok, called Holman until 2006.) The project looks at pictures taken by Inuit and representing their families and/or their surroundings (human settlements, the land and landscapes), in familiar or unfamiliar settings (i.e: a campsite outside one’s community vs a southern city where one was visiting). Depending on the topic different methodologies are used for data collections. Véronique Antomarchi will mainly work on family photo albums handed out to her by Inuit from Kangiqsujuaq, Umiujaq and Kuujjuaraapik. Béatrice Collignon will build and analyze a collection of pictures taken by Ulukhaktuurmiut when travelling outside of their region and chosen by themselves, at her request, as their “favourite” and/or “most representative” ones. Meanwhile, Fabienne Joliet (PI of the project) will set a “landscape photographic observatory” in Kangiqsujuaq (Nunavik), with professional Inuit photographer Yaaka Yaaka taking pictures of the same view 6 times/year from 2012 to 2014. This series will complement the one she already gathered from 2009 to 2011 in the communities of Umiujaq and Kuujjuaraapik where inhabitants were asked to take pictures of their favourite landscapes in their surroundings (the community and the most travelled land around). Through the crossed study of these collections we seek to better understand Inuit self-representation of one’s self and one’s culture, as well as raise awareness of the value of such self-representation, both among Inuit and non-Inuit. At this early stage of the project comments and suggestions from the audience will be more than welcome.

Kaplan, Susan A. Bowdoin College, [email protected], USA in a State of tranSformation: inUit art and the peary-macmillan arctic mUSeUm In 2009, The Peary-MacMillan Arctic Museum, a small anthropology/history/natural history museum and part of Bowdoin College, received a major gift of 130 prints and carvings of Canadian Inuit art from Robert and Judith Toll. The Tolls promised to continue donating works to the museum for its education, research, and exhibition programs. Ultimately, their 600-piece collection will be housed at Bowdoin. A number of other collectors have followed the Tolls’ example and donated their contemporary Canadian Inuit art collections to the Arctic Museum. The Tolls decided to give their collection to Bowdoin with the hope that the gift will be institutionally transformative, and because they liked the way we use museum collections in our education of undergraduates, a sentiment expressed by other donors as well. How does the influx of these collections relate to the museum’s mission and long range plan? How is the museum staff adapting exhibitions and programs to include and use Inuit art effectively? What sorts of undergraduate projects have the donations generated? What challenges does the museum staff face and what opportunities have emerged as a result of the growth of our contemporary Inuit art collections? King, Jonathan University of Cambridge, [email protected], UK hiStoric inUinnait collectionS at the britiSh mUSeUm This paper will introduce the Inuinnait collections at the British Museum. They will be situated within the ongoing project Pitquhiraluavut Puigulimiatavut (We will not forget our ways) organised by the Northwest Territories Literacy Council, in 2007. This is a collaborative partnership with the Prince of Wales Northern Heritage Centre in Yellowknife, Kitikmeot Heritage Society as well as the community of Ulukhaktok, the University of Lethbridge and the Inuvialuit Cultural Resource Centre. The aim of this visual repatriation initiative is to integrate knowledge of those collections with the archaeological record of the late Thule and proto-historic periods and the visual and written history of explorers and other visitors. Collected material from Inuinnait territory begins with the copper nugget obtained by Samuel Hearne in 1771. The most important collection is that made by Richard Collinson (1811-1833) with Robert McClure (1807-1873), on the voyages of the Enterprise and Investigator during the 1850s. The next comes from the private journey made by D.T.Hanbury (1864-1910) in 1902. Of the 250 items about half relate to archery, and consist of sets of bows and arrows, with bow and quiver cases. Most spectacular of the remaining materials are five sets of clothing collected by Collinson, and a single loon dance


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

cap acquired by Hanbury. These are complemented by subsistence material, especially harpoons, darts, spears, fishing equipment, and a wide range of tools fitted with iron and copper blades, exhibiting a strongly gendered bias in artefacts collected. Most revealing about this material is the variation in form and materials, consequent to the introduction of European metals, including smelted copper and iron, and the effects that this had on Inuinnait trade and culture.

Kral, Michael University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, [email protected], USA hoW haS colonialiSm affected inUit? family and relatedneSS aS the center of Social change Inuit have been impacted by White interventionists from the whalers during the mid-19th century to the 1920s, to missionaries, the fur trade, and police between the 1930s-1950s. While Christian conversion was swift, Inuit remained in family camps in their subsistence lifestyles until the Canadian government took over their lives starting in 1957. During the 1960s and 1970s, the government era produced the largest and most impactful social change in Inuit history. Moving Inuit into crowded settlements, sending children into day and boarding/residential schools, introducing a foreign electoral system, and a wage economy that created poverty and changed roles, responsibilities, ritual, and relationships. The most dramatic change of this imperialist/colonial intervention was on family and sexual/affinal relationships. In a culture where relatedness is central to well-being, the effects have been problematic. This paper will highlight some of the negative effects of this culture change on Inuit. Yet Inuit are reclaiming control over their lives, and communities are taking steps toward their well-being. This too will be discussed. Krupnik, Igor Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA 1880-1980: one hUndred yearS of eSkimology This opening paper defines the period in the session title (‘One Hundred Years of Inuit Studies’) and addresses major developments that marked its beginning and conclusion. The field that we call today ‘Inuit Studies’ and that was once known as ‘Eskimology’ underwent two major transformations, roughly in the late 1870s and in the 1970s. The first transition advanced the studies of the Inuit people from the primarily descriptive to a more structured professional realm. It opened several new research arenas (comparative dialectology, material culture, folklore, ancient sites, kinship, museum collecting) and introduced new professional formats, like international scientific journals, meetings, governmental censuses, and scientific surveys. By the end of the 1880s, these transitions spurred the development of a special academic sub-discipline associated primarily with Hinrich Rink and Franz Boas, though its name, ‘Eskimology,’ was not coined until several decades later. The second transition in the 1970s, once again, reshaped the field preoccupied primarily with the Inuit history, origins, linguistics and traditional culture, and transformed ‘Eskimology’ into the ‘Inuit Studies.’ It was spearheaded by the establishment of the Association Inuksiutiit Katimajiit, the launch of the Études/Inuit/ Studies journal and ‘Inuit Studies’ conferences, and even more so by the spirit of the Land Claims era in Alaska and Canada, the Greenland Home Rule act of 1979, and the Inuit Circumpolar Conference (ICC). It introduced new paradigms focused on issues relevant to the contemporary Inuit people and communities. The session will address major intellectual developments in the discipline between the two climactic transitions.

Krupnik, Igor Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA completing the circle: erneSt (tiger) bUrch and hiS “peopleS of the arctic” map, 1979–1983 In March 1979, Ernest (Tiger) Burch was contracted by the National Geographic magazine to produce a circumpolar map showing the areas of indigenous groups in the Arctic for the journal’s special issue on the circumpolar regions. It was a one-man assault on the unknown. Burch argued for a map featuring the distribution of the Arctic indigenous nations, up to their internal sub-divisions around 1825, the time for which no maps of Arctic peoples existed. The map tested his concept of aboriginal ‘societies’ that Burch had coined in a series of papers on the North Alaskan Inupiat during the 1970s (he later called them ‘nations’). For the map, Burch produced a list of about 350 indigenous groups he identified across Alaska, Greenland and

northern regions of Canada, Norway, Sweden, Finland and Russia, and organized along 11 language-based clusters. The map finally appeared as a supplement to volume 163 in February 1983. To this day, Burch’s Peoples of the Arctic map remains an unparalleled achievement. It bound under a common vision the enormous anthropological literature on Arctic peoples and it

‘completed the circle’ by expanding one compelling paradigm developed within the field of ‘Eskimo’ (Inuit) social anthropology across the entire circumpolar world.

Krutak, Lars National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA ShipWrecked in Siberia, or hoW a ‘koriak’ collection came to the Sheldon JackSon mUSeUm It began as a mission of rescue. Two years after the American whaling bark Napoleon sank in frigid Arctic waters in 1885 unconfirmed reports surfaced of a man who had survived the tragedy; a man who was living with Siberian ‘deermen’ in one the least known regions of the world. As newspapers and popular weeklies quickly picked up the tale, a narrative of human suffering, physical hardship, and courage emerged. But were it not for the acknowledged actions and generosity of a little-known people we call the Kerek, the stranded whaleman’s story would never have been told. Drawing on long-forgotten journals, periodicals, and unpublished correspondence, this paper vividly evokes the historical events surrounding the incredible true story of the nearly forgotten whaler J.B. Vincent and how the Sheldon Jackson Museum acquired a ‘Koriak’ collection from the enigmatic people who saved him. Kudlak, Emily; Bird, Joanne; Chambers, Cynthia Inuvialuit Cultural Resource Centre, Canada Prince of Wales Northern Heritage Centre, Canada University of Lethbridge, [email protected], Canada inUinnait viSUal repatriation This research is a joint project with the Inuvialuit Cultural Resource Centre, the NWT Literacy Council, the Prince of Wales Northern Heritage Centre, and the University of Lethbridge. For seven years we studied how our people remembered “our ways” and passed on this knowledge. For the past three years we have worked with the British Museum on a visual repatriation project: we collected digital images of Inuinnait clothing and tools in the British Museum, shared those pictures with elders and interviewed them. Two field trips were made to London and digital video recordings were made of the visits. While it is sad that those very old numiut (dance parkas), kamiit (shoes), a loon hat, and tools are in London, we are thankful they have been preserved. . Through this project, we can learn how people sewed and made tools 100 and 150 years ago, how designs changed and stayed the same. We can learn how women created contrasting patterns, and can try to arrange things in a similar kind of way. We see also how people used strips of red ochre dyed skin, unique to the Inuinnait, to emphasise the cut of clothing. On completion, we will have over 3,000 images as well as digital video, and 3-D video of items selected by Inuinnait elders. Interested people will then be able to see clothing and tools from our great-great-great-great grandfather Tangik’s era. Through the project, we can pass on the gift of the knowledge of our ancestors. Kulchyski, Peter University of Manitoba, [email protected], Canada pUblic and private in pangnirtUng architectUre This paper will examine the built space of Pangnirtung, Nunavut, as a contested territory that articulates both colonial desires and mimicries on the one hand, and subversive recodings that reflect Inuit values on the other. The author has been returning to the community for research and in the context of a summer school since 1985; this is one of several themes that have provided foci for his observations. The paper engages close readings of three major public architectural sites in the community - the Auyuittuq Visitor’s Centre, the Uqqurmiut Artists Co-op, and the Angmarlik Interpretive Centre - and raises a series of issues and questions around housing to argue that as a built space, the community exhibits


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

a tension between colonial demands and local values. Following from the author’s previous work on the politics of body language (‘six gestures’, in Critical Inuit Studies edited by Stevenson and Stern), the concept of embodied deconstruction will be deployed as a lever for critically investigating the reconfiguration of the relation between public and private that takes on a quotidian level, in everyday life, in a northern community like Pangnirtung.

Kupina, Julia A.; Milkhailova, Elena A. Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera) RAS, [email protected], Russia Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera) RAS, [email protected], Russia BridGinG idEntitiEs: inuit HEritaGE in tHE collEctions oF PEtEr tHE GrEat MusEuM oF antHroPoloGy and EtHnoGraPHy (KunstKaMEra) The paper review the history of collection of the items of the Inuit traditional culture over the last 200 years in the largest Russian ethnographic museum, which has resulted in hundreds of collection items from Siberia and America. This collection is a specific category of the cultural heritage - the overseas mutual cultural heritage taken to museum in St. Petersburg from America by a lot of travelers and researcher. It documents not only the Inuit heritage, but the contribution of Russians and Europeans into intellectual investigation of the Inuit people. Its investigation contributes into the modern understanding of mutual heritage as a complex historical and cultural phenomenon on the example of facts and materials from Russian-American history of museum collecting, intellectual exchange and co-operation over 19th-21st century. The actual task of the Kunstkamera today is to preserve Inuit collections through digitalization, detailed description, documentation, publication and public programs and thus make them widely accessible. The paper will present concrete museum projects in this field over the last years, which contribute to the development and investigation of the key modern idea that human actions, their ideas, customs and knowledge are the most important and valuable aspects of cultural heritage and will bridge the values of different cultures through times. The reporters will suggest their point of view on how the museum curators may jointly develop goals and priorities for future in the preservation and propaganda of Inuit cultural heritage collected and presented by the museums all over the world.

Lalonde, Christine National Gallery of Canada, [email protected], Canada poverty and patronage, a dialogUe toWardS increaSing SUpport for inUit artiStS In addition to their cultural significance, artworks by Inuit are a key element of the northern economy. The discrepancy between the commercial success of Inuit art at large and the often dire conditions of the artists has long been a concern. While artists have gained significant income from arts & crafts production, the market is not predictable nor consistent enough to ensure long-term stability. Still further, dependency on the market alone does not usually encourage experimentation which is crucial to keeping any art form vital. This session will consider whether other forms of funding can help close the gap as well as offer opportunities for artistic growth. The first part of this panel will have speakers provide information and updates on the current challenges for artists, existing funding programs and successful/unsuccessful case studies. The second part will be an open dialogue with the goal to identify needs not currently met and explore solutions and collective strategies towards increasing public, corporate, and private patronage for Inuit artists as well as arts, culture, and heritage organizations in the North. Lampe, Johannes and Lough, Dave Minister of Culture, Recreation and Tourism, Nunatsiavut, Newfoundland and Labrador, [email protected], Canada Deputy Minister Culture, Recreation and Tourism and Director Torngasok Cultural Centre, [email protected], Canada the cUltUral revolUtion of the labrador inUit In 2005 after a 30 year process the Labrador Inuit settled a historic Land Claim creating Nunatsiavut. The southernmost Inuit population in the circumpolar world the Labrador Inuit are now building an economic base built on cultural assets. Positioned as an Inuit Homeland the spectacular Torngat Mountains National Park is co-managed with Parks

Canada. Artisans are now marketing through their own craft retail outlets. Drum dancers, throat singers and choral music are performed in new venues. Heritage buildings are being restored as tourism attractions. The Inuktitut language is being preserved and a core of interpreter/translators work in education and government. Research projects including archaeological sites, traditional knowledge and tourism are opening new opportunities. A new Torngasok Cultural Centre is being designed by an international award winning architectural design firm and with Parks Canada planners a permanent exhibit plan is underway. The Centre will open in 2014 in time for Nunatsiavut to host the Inuit Circumpolar Conference. The rich cultural traditions of the Labrador Inuit are being celebrated by the communities and passed on for future generations.The new Cultural Economy of Nunatsiavut is an economic generator and a key to cultural survival for the remote Nunatsiavut communities. Lane, Jodie Post-Secondary Student Support Program, [email protected], Canada preparation iS key: the evolUtion of a SUcceSSfUl poSt Secondary StUdent This presentation would take a look at the progress made by the PSSSP in the area of student preparation for post secondary studies. I will look at obstacles and barriers faced by students from Nunatsiavut and the ways in which the PSSSP has developed aids and provided ways to overcome them. History - In the early 2000s, students that were attending post secondary studies were encountering a number of issues that contributed to poor attendance, low retention and completion rates, as well as poor academic performance for those who did complete their studies. Students were not very well prepared to tackle the stresses of post secondary studies, let alone deal with living on their own and the responsibilities associated with it. Intervention - The PSSSP began a more aggressive counselling approach to help prepare students to leave home, adjust to life in a post secondary setting, and succeed at school. At the same time, counselling techniques and presentations were developed to begin front line work in the secondary school system, such as Stay in School initiatives, high school career counselling, and grade 9 preparation for high school. Parent information sessions have also been developed to encourage more parental involvement. Laneuville, Pascale Université Laval, [email protected], Canada to be or not to be? involved in the mining indUStry: the caSe of the meadoWbank gold mine in qamani’tUaq (baker lake), nUnavUt The goal of this research is to evaluate the effects of the Meadowbank goldmine on the relationship existing between the hunters of the Inuit community of Qamani’tuaq and their territory. This problematic implies first, the definition of the notion of territory and secondly, an understanding of the contemporary - practical and symbolic - connections between the community and the space lying beyond the limits of the town. I hope in consequence to be able to determine the manner in which the arrival of a mining company - one which gains property rights, constructs mining facilities and imposes a new land-use regulation regime - affects and modifies said connection. These impacts notably include the spatiotemporal reorganization of activities on the land, as well as a certain improvement in the capacity to carry out said activities, especially for those who benefit from the income afforded by employment with the company. However, the advantages afforded by mining are not available to all, and the dynamic marking relations between the community and the mining company reveals the presence of a number of issues related to local leadership and governance. Among other problems is a differentiation, among members of the community, in access to employment and in job-stability, as well as in involvement in the community consultation process. Whereas some people take the lead in this process, others see in it but a loss of autonomy and reduced control over their relationship with the land, a sentiment which moreover gives rise to a degree of concern relative to the well-being of the nonhuman inhabitants of the land.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Langgård, Karen Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland rom nanSen’S croSSing of the icecap 1888-1889 to hagUe coUrt 1933 - greenlandic attitUdeS to norWegianS aroUnd 1900 From Nansen’s crossing of the icecap 1888-1889 to Hague Court 1933 - Greenlandic attitudes to Norwegians around 1900 The project focuses on how Greenlandic relations and attitudes to Norway and Norwegians is mirrored in the Greenlandic contemporary media, Atuagagdliutit (1861-) and AvangnâmioK’ (1913-), both of them published only in Kalaallisut. It is possible to follow the Greenlanders’ responds to Nansen and not least to his Saami companions at his expedition, and to Norway’s hunting at the east coast of Greenland and outside West Greenland around 1900. Further, the Greenlandic newspapers show how the population of Greenland was informed about the escalating conflict about East Greenland. Focus will be on when and how the population was told about the East Greenland situation, on the Greenlandic discourse on the issue, and on how the Greenlandic spokesmen reacted towards the Danish colonizer’s handling of the conflict about East Greenland, i. e. how they criticized both Norway’s demands and Denmark’s negotiation manners. Focus will be on the discoursive means used by Greenlanders in the newspaper articles about the issues mentioned above.

Lantto, Patrik Centre for Sami Research, [email protected], Sweden the tWo faceS of SWeden’S policy for the north: indigenoUS protection and energy prodUction In a recent policy document concerning development of wind power, the Sami Parliament in Sweden expresses grave concerns regarding how this process is being handled, and has demanded a slower and more careful process based on Social Impact Assessments before projects are approved, as well as veto power for local Sami communities if their economic existence is threatened. In the document, the so far limited opportunities for local Sami communities to influence this process are viewed as analogous to the earlier large-scale development of hydroelectric power in northern Sweden during the twentieth century, where little or no concern was given to the rights and interests of the Sami. The comparison with the hydroelectric power development is apt - despite the changed social context and more developed Swedish Sami policy. The problems the Sami have experienced during the last century as a result of energy production, stands as a contrast to the expressed goals of the Swedish Sami policy, both historically and contemporarily, to protect the Sami. Historically, this was based on a view of the Sami as reindeer herders, and today as an indigenous people with certain rights. This paper will analyze the historical development of hydroelectric power and the contemporary development of wind power in Sweden, and discuss this against the stated goals of the Sami policy. Laugrand, Frédéric CIÉRA, Université Laval, [email protected], Canada perSonal experienceS and care: the rootS of inUit leaderShip, or hoW felix kUpak became a chriStian leader In the past, Inuit knowledge was always rooted in practice, and today, personal experiences remain essential to build leadership. Yet, the introduction of schools brought many changes but to what extent these changes really affected Inuit views? Drawing from Felix Kupak lifestory, I will focus here on understanding religious leadership, showing the transformative power of personal experiences and the importance of care. Felix Kupak (1918-2005), a hunter and carver, was a highly respected elder from Naujaat, Nunavut. He was a quiet man who was very much appreciated for his knowledge. He was closely related to the famous Tirisikuluk. As a youth he often witnessed shamanic practices, but he was not attracted to them. He explained that he thought that Christianity had more power and repeatedly emphasized that angakkuit were unable to practise when he was present. Kupak was an orphan, he experienced starvation and witnessed many murders. As a young man, he also experienced a powerful near-death experience and this experience had a lasting effect on his life but also on his faith. Although an active member of the Catholic Church,

he never was afraid to talk about angakkuuniq, shamanism, and even got interested in discussing it. He was told not to become an angakkuq and probably refused a shamanic call, but accepted to share his recollections about seeing angakkuit performing rituals. Although he valued Christianity more than angakkuuniq, his accounts also suggest that Christianity, shamanism and Inuit qaujimajatuqangit were never clearly separated.

Lemelin, Harvey; Johnston, Margaret; Dawson, Jackie Lakehead University, [email protected], Canada Lakehead University, Canada University of Ottawa, Canada the vUlnerability of the cariboU harveSt in canada Caribou management in Northern Canada occurs within a context of various population stresses, forms of knowledge, value systems, and purposes. Modern collaborative management approaches typically include possibilities such as the reduction or the elimination of the sports hunt by non-locals, predator culls, the implementation of conservation strategies (i.e., declaring the animal threatened or endangered), reduction of the traditional harvest, and complete elimination of the hunt with periodic reviews and updates. Inuit communities have responded to concerns about caribou population numbers or health by questioning the science and sometimes opposing calls for reduced harvests, resisting the calls for reductions by continuing to hunt caribou, or willingly reducing harvest numbers through local compliance. In this presentation we will examine how the elimination of the sports hunt and the listing of the species as endangered or threatened, though perhaps the most politically feasible solutions, can have profound economic impacts. In terms of the social economy that underpins many of the tourism and conservation activities in the north, eliminating the sports hunt may actually increase the economic vulnerability of this sector since under this system local operators and regional land holding associations must be compensated for lost revenues, while they develop new economic opportunities. These issues in the context of caribou management and its potential ramification on commercial activities in Northern Canada will be examined in this presentation. Lemus-Lauzon, Isabel; Bhiry, Najat and Woollett, James Université Laval, [email protected], Canada napâttUit: hiStorical ecology of a SUbarctic foreSt landScape, nain, nUnatSiavUt Subarctic ecosystems are often considered as pristine and untouched environments. However, they have included the presence of humans over thousands of years. Inuit and their predecessors have arguably shaped their environment by occupying the land and harvesting its resources. Even though Inuit typically oriented their subsistence economies and settlement patterns toward the exploitation of the marine ecosystem, terrestrial resources also played key roles in subsistence activities. Among these resources, wood has particular importance across the circumpolar world and was used as a fuel, raw material and otherwise in all manner of daily subsistence and social activities. In this study, we use an interdisciplinary approach in order to document the changes that occurred in the forest landscape of the Nain region, Nunatsiavut. We argue that the forest has been a dominant feature of Nainimiut historical land use and that the impacts of wood harvesting have to be considered in the ecological studies of forest dynamics. Leonard, Stephen Pax University of Cambridge, [email protected], UK langUage, place and belonging in north-WeSt greenland: Some phenomenological thoUghtS Polar Eskimo or Inuktun is the language of 700 Inuit hunters of north-west Greenland. As a dialect without a standardised written norm, but closely related to Canadian Inuktitut and yet spoken in Greenland, it is a linguistic anomaly whose aberrant phonology ensures that it is not understood elsewhere in the country. It is this language, sense of place and kinship which collaborate to create a strong sense of ‘belonging’, helping to define this extraordinary community in north-west Greenland. Belonging is rooted in the nuna or local cosmos which is shared by a small, dense


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

network of kin relations. But, it is a sense of belonging that needs to be reaffirmed, maintained and nurtured. The Inugguit understand that their language of 770 speakers and their hunting on the sea ice way of life set them apart from the rest of the world. But, they also understand the threats to this ancient, non-negotiable identity: the principal one being climate change. This paper presents some initial thoughts on how place, belonging and language are intertwined to create such a tight-knit community, but also speculates as to the relationship between sense of place and ‘experience of language’. These observations with regards to the ‘experience of language’ are made in the context of phenomenology. This is a society where gesture is as important as words, where speech trumps writing and where sitting in a hunters’ hut on the sea ice in a gale, the sounds of the storyteller’s voice merge with the sounds of nature.

Letitia Pokiak, Henry Cary and Mervin Joe UBA Anthropology, Independent ResearcherParks Canada Agency, Western Arctic Field UnitParks Canada Agency, Western Arctic Field Unit contemporary inUvialUit involvement in archaeological proJectS in the inUvialUit Settlement region (iSr) There have been many opportunities for Inuvialuit involvement in archaeological projects in the ISR. The capacity of involvement ranges from recording Inuvialuit elders knowledge of known traditional sites, to archaeological field work employment and training. Most recently, the 2010 and 2011 archaeological surveys in Aulavik National Park on Banks Island allowed Inuvialuit to gain more experience in not only archaeological research, but also in Inuvialuit history. Other projects include surveying known archaeological sites and searching for new ones, as part of the preservation of Inuvialuit heritage in light of oil and gas development in the Beaufort Sea and Mackenzie Gas Pipeline. Another project involved a dig along the Mackenzie River, through which high school and college students were provided the opportunity to gain knowledge and experience of their heritage and preservation. Inuvialuit involvement in Arctic Archaeology has been a positive one, for the training of the people and for the benefit of the research.

L’Hérault, Vincent and Lemus-Lauzon, Isabel Université Laval, [email protected], Canada Center for Northern Studies arcticonnexion : bridging arctic reSearch and northern commUnitieS ARCTIConnexion is a student initiative that aims to bring together southern based arctic researchers and northern community members. In the last decades, a growing effort was undertaken to involve Inuit and northern stakeholders into Arctic research. Moreover, the value of traditional ecological knowledge was recognized and has received increasing attention from scientists. In the fields of environmental sciences however, a lot of work is needed in order to establish a real and meaningful collaborative research framework, one in which communities are participating in every step. Also, a lack of knowledge subsists regarding Inuit culture, history and contemporary challenges, which can create communication and collaboration problems between environmental sciences researchers and community members. Through a program including workshops, round tables, a library of knowledge, exhibitions and northern movie screenings, ARCTIConnexion is providing information and engaging discussion with students and researchers about several social aspects of the North. In addition, we are undertaking projects such as student exchanges and the creation of a virtual course that will help connect northern and southern based students. Our program also fosters networking and collaboration with existing organizations (among others Arctic college network and Inuit Tapiriit Kanatami).

Lidchi, Henrietta National Museums Scotland, [email protected], UK exploration, trade and Science: the mUltiple rootS of a northern collection. The National Museums Scotland North American collections have a Northern emphasis attributable to Scots activity and interest. The arctic collections are especially rich, traceable to the earliest beginnings of the Museum and

systematically collected thereafter. The most substantial period of growth was the nineteenth century. During this period the collections of the Natural History Museum of the University of Edinburgh were amalgamated with those the Industrial Museum of Edinburgh. The University was a collecting institution in the late seventeenth century, and under Professor Robert Jameson (1804-1854), the arctic collections developed through Admiralty donations most notably from Parry’s second voyage (1821-3) and Beechey (1825-7). In 1857 the Industrial Museum of Edinburgh, newly founded, commissioned Hudson’s Bay Company factors in Fort Anderson, Fort Simpson, and York Factory to collect according to criteria formulated by the Director George Wilson (1818-1859). By 1862 more than 400 items had arrived in Edinburgh. In 1904, the collections of the arctic explorer Dr John Rae (1813-1893), made in the 1850s, were gifted as a means of memorial by his wife. A further collecting moment is noteworthy. In the 1930s the botanist, explorer, filmmaker Isobel Wylie Hutchison (1889-1992) was sponsored by the Museum to make a collection in Alaska, having donated items from Greenland. This paper will explore collectors and commissioning bodies and how they operated within a broader history of ideas. It will consider institutional locations - physical and intellectual - and will bring this reflection up to the present, briefly describing new displays and future ambitions.

Lim, Tee Wern; Satterfield, Terre and Tester, Frank University of British Columbia, [email protected], Canada the Social dimenSionS of mine cloSUre: leSSonS from naniSivik, canada’S firSt high arctic mine Mineral development is considered central to Nunavut’s economic development strategy. Yet comparatively little cumulative social impact assessment work exists for mineral industry activity in the Canadian Arctic - particularly the mine closure process, which has typically neglected community expectations of post-operation conditions. This paper reviews emerging propositions for the social life cycle of mines, and linked processes of closure and remediation. We report on the Nanisivik lead-zinc mine on northern Baffin Island, in production 1976-2002. Drawing from interviews with residents of Arctic Bay, we pay express attention to Inuit concerns with closure planning. While extensive disappointment over the handling of the mine’s closure is revealed, more surprising is discontent with the company and government’s misunderstanding of what future uses of the site and related goods were foregone. In conjunction, analysis of the archival records of the former federal Department of Mines, Energy and Resources, and contemporary documents including Nanisivik closure submissions, presents a stark contradiction between promise versus delivery: between the optimism of the mine’s initial proposal, and the lived experiences of the mine and its subsequent closure. Nanisivik’s limited contribution to Arctic Bay’s development capacity, and the community’s economic challenges post-closure, indicate need for expanded guidelines for mine closure planning. Existing bonding requirements should be expanded to address concrete targets and the means of realizing improved, community-driven social outcomes at closure. These might include: the fate and transport of materials, the use of infrastructure post-closure, and the conditions that provide for future use and economic development at former mine sites.

Lincoln, Amber; Plattet, Patrick University of Alaska Fairbanks, [email protected], Canada University of Alaska Fairbanks, Canada rEindEEr HErdinG, MiGration WavEs and a sEnsE oF PlacE in tHE alasKa PEninsula This paper explores the connections between introduced economies, immigration and people’s relationship to landscapes. At the end of the 19th century, reindeer herding was first introduced to Alaska’s Seward Peninsula as part of a dual effort to shore up perceived food shortages for Alaska Natives and to assimilate Alaska Native hunters into entrepreneurial herders. Over the next twenty years, the U. S. Reindeer Service extended to the coastline regions of Alaska, including the Alaska Peninsula. Both Saami herders from Scandinavia and Inupiat herders from the Seward Peninsula moved to the Alaska Peninsula to help establish the reindeer industry. Local Yupiit and Alutiit apprenticed with Saami and Inupiat herders, eventually becoming successful herders. Although the reindeer industry of the region fizzled out by the 1950s, memories and stories of herding remain strong for residents today. This paper details accounts of historic herding uses of the land while providing the context in which these stories are shared today. It also details how the legacies of Saami and


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Inupiat historic activities are made manifest through vernacular terms, place names and stories. Ultimately, this paper addresses how some local families of the Alaska Peninsula develop notions of belonging to places by reflecting upon the reindeer industry and waves of migration to the Alaska Peninsula in the early 20th century.

Lister, Kenneth R. Royal Ontario Museum, [email protected], Canada

“that’S not a kayak!”: form, fUnction, and cUltUral appropriation Contemporary fibreglass kayaks, or those with fabric covers over metal-alloy frames, all have an Inuit ancestry. If this is true, why then when viewing a fibreglass kayak on exhibition at the Royal Ontario Museum did Tununirusirmiut elder, Andrew Oyukuluk, exclaim, “That’s not a kayak!” Oyukuluk made his statement in the surround of traditional skin-on-frame kayaks that were displayed to illustrate their role in a hunting culture. In this context, the truth of the kayak is in the intertwining elements of land and water, mortal and spirit. The subject of Oyukuluk’s statement, on the other hand, was a product designed for a purpose foreign to Inuit needs with few qualities an Inuit kayak hunter would recognize. Oyukuluk’s statement?simple, yet profound?draws attention to the ‘inauthentic’ elements of the contemporary kayak in a non-indigenous system of production and consumption. Of equal significance though, Oyukuluk’s statement gives voice to the concern over the appropriation of Inuit identity. With particular reference to the construction of a kayak frame by Andrew Oyukuluk and Simon Qamanirq in Arctic Bay, Baffin Island, and a Hudson Strait kayak collected by James Williams Tyrrell in 1885 - both in the Royal Ontario Museum collection - this paper explores the role of the kayak in the context of Inuit culture. Oyukuluk’s commentary draws attention to traditional knowledge held within museum collections as the skin-on-frame kayak embodies Inuit values and ways of being. Oyukuluk’s statement also provides insight into the Inuit perspective on the appropriation of cultural knowledge.

Lyberth, Aviaja Anna Storch Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland commUnicating cUltUre in greenlandic pUblic Service media The presentation will be based on my ongoing MA thesis on how culture is presented through the National Greenlandic Broadcasting Company, KNR TV. Greenland has in the last decade attracted interest by various international media, especially regarding global warming, oil exploration, Alcoa project etc., and has gradually become a tourist attraction. There is no doubt that other cultures have some ideas about who the people are as well as they might have some ideas of what kind of culture they form themselves by. Some ideas are surely that Kalaallit (Greenlanders) are ‘indigenous people’ with all that entails. An interesting question is how do Kalaallit perceive their own culture? Globalization in Greenland means more availability of technology. My interest in exploring the self-ascribed culture is based primarily on contemporary more advanced programs in Greenlandic television - as opposed to the traditional versions. The various programs mediate culture with diversity, with a touch of recognisability, and with a sense of the current trends which are generated by the effects of the globalization trends. The theoretical considerations are a variety of global definitions of cultural concepts, which I lean on in the arguments about the Greenlandic culture. Theories considered are: culture as distinction and hereby a making of identity; culture as a unifying concept; culture as a legacy and maintenance of traditions; culture as a right for indigenous peoples, etc. Methodologies used in the research: a media analysis and a qualitative research, which will illustrate the contemporary culture that is mediated and staged to the public by a modern globalized, and by local citizens of Greenland. Lynge, Aqqaluk Inuit Circumpolar Council (ICC), [email protected], Greenland The Greenland Story: History of Language Identity, Literature and History Greenland’s first school book was the “ABC” printed in 1739 and the first translation of the Bible in 1744. The first hymns used by the Lutheran mission are from 1761. The first novel was published in 1839 and collection of the Greenlander’s writing was printed in 1857. In recent years up to 50 titles are published in the Inuit language of

Greenland. The survival of a language (or dialect) is depended on the overall use of the language and the recognition of the rights of Indegenous peoples’ rights to culture and language. MacDonald, Joanna Petrasek; Harper, Sherilee; Willox, Ashlee Cunsolo; Edge, Victoria and the Rigolet Inuit Community Government University of Guelph, [email protected], Canada Department of Population Medicine a neceSSary voice: climate change obServationS and perSpectiveS from inUit yoUth in rigolet, nUnatSiavUt, canada The importance and value of including youth voices in Northern climate change research and policy development are frequently overlooked. In order to address this gap in research and policy, this presentation will discuss research conducted with Inuit youth (12-18 years) and young adults (19-25 years) in Rigolet, Nunatsiavut, Canada to explore the observations and perceptions of climate change in their community. This research emerged from the Changing Climate, Changing Health, Changing Stories project in Rigolet, a multi-year community-driven project dedicated to using qualitative methods and digital media to study the impacts of climate change on health and well-being. To gather information about youth observations and perceptions of changes in the land, snow, ice, sea, weather, hunting, and trapping in and around the community, data were collected through in-depth interviews. The participants reported substantial climatic and environmental changes throughout their lives, and five main themes emerged: the ways in which climate and environmental changes are altering travel conditions and access to hunting; the impact of these changes on Inuit culture; the concern that youth have for Elder well-being in the face of these changes; the strong emotional responses youth expressed because of these changes; and youth-identifying adaptation strategies. Considering the significant changes facing Northern youth, their families, their culture, and their communities, researchers and leaders have an obligation to discover what motivates youth and effectively educate, engage, and include this group in future climate change work, research, dialogue, and policy. MacRae, Ian [email protected], Canada Contemporary Studies & Journalism, Wilfrid Laurier University Brantford beyond the ShamaniStic principle: interpreting dorSet carving today Dorset art objects make up one of the premiere Canadian museum collection in any mode, form, or genre. Some of these are priceless, irreplaceable artworks that deserve to be better known, appreciated, and understood. The contemporary context for the interpretation of Dorset carving is informed by Swinton and Taylor’s twinned, seminal papers in 1967, which championed “The Magico-Religious Basis” of Dorset Art. Based on work in museum collections, this paper suggests that such an interpretive paradigm, in which Dorset art is related to “shamanistic religious practices,” that is, to totemism, animism, and sympathetic (primarily hunting) magic, may well work to reduce, simplify, and overdetermine what a marvelously complex field. Through analysis of an already recognized but under-interpreted mode in Dorset carving - the “zoomorphic series” of naturalistic carvings, particularly of bears and seals - this paper posits alternative, quotidian or demotic, interpretations of Dorset material culture.

MacRae, [email protected], Canada Contemporary Studies & Journalism, Wilfrid Laurier University BrantfordSiqqitiq (Crossing Over): Paradoxes of Transculturation in ‘The Journals of Knud RasmussenAs director Zacharias Kunuk explains, ‘The Journals of Knud Rasmussen’ (2006) tries to answer two questions that haunted me my whole life: Who were we? And what happened to us?? The film tells of a crucial moment in Iglulingmiut cultural history, when powerful external forces converged in Northern Foxe Basin, and when the Iglulingmiut, who


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

knew how to believe, changed the contents of their stories, what they believe. They also changed their ceremonies of belief, particularly the songs and stories associated with the conversion ritual of siqqitiq, the communion with which the film ends at Igloolik. As Bernard Saladin d’Anglure observes, most field studies of Inuit religion took between place between ethnographers who were able to talk to former shamans, most of the time at the very moment of their conversion to Christianity? (1997). If Avva hadn’t already converted in the spring of 1922 (Mathiassen 194; Rasmussen 1927), Rasmussen wouldn?t have his texts, this knowledge wouldn?t be available as script. This is the enabling condition of Avva?s discourse ? the fourteen-minute monologue at the heart of the film, with one of his tuurngait, spirit helpers, lingering over his shoulder. It is also an element the film entirely elides, thereby creatively transfiguring the established historical chronology, and providing insight into the film?s methods and intentions. In Journals, Avva banishes his helpers well after his interview with Knud, at film’s end when he arrives at Igloolik. This is a historical anachronism, in that one couldn’t talk so openly about one’s spirit helpers, lest they be recruited or corrupted by another shaman. Avva can only talk about spirits after one has ceased to believe in their power - a contradiction the film does not entertain. This is also the missing detail that has enabled this knowledge to be transmitted cross-culturally. In this presentation I examine these paradoxes of transculturation in this film, and what they mean to Igloolik Isuma’s self-stated project of Inuit cultural transmission and recovery.

Manrique, Eliana Kativik School Board, [email protected], Canada kativik/mcgill teacher training program The Teacher Training Program that the Kativik School Board has developed with McGill University is firmly grounded on two strengths of our Inuit staff in Nunavik: a) their experience in child rearing and b) the use of Inuktitut as mother tongue. First, child rearing skills were acquired by Inuit women at a very young age. Hence, it was possible to train the first teachers by taking into account this experience. Second, it was evident that Inuktitut, as a key cultural manifestation that communicates a worldview that cannot be translated, needed to be the language of instruction. As successful as it has been, the Kativik/McGill training program today faces many challenges. One is attracting more trainees. Another is developing programs that do not take them away from their communities for long periods of time. In addition, as academic knowledge deepens and strays from historic experiences, new vocabulary must be developed. Some options that need to be explored are online courses and innovative in-service training. Marquardt, Ole Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Denmark betWeen Science and politicS - hinrich JohanneS rink H.J. Rink (1819-1893) is recognized as one of the founding fathers of Inuit studies. As it was, Rink was not only a great scholar with an impressive list of scientific publications. For about thirty years he was also a very influential member of the narrow group of people which ruled Denmark’s colonial empire in Greenland. In my paper I present some of Rink’s main contributions to the scientific study of Inuit cultures and societies. Following that, I show how Rink’s political priorities and his interests as a high ranking colonial administrator not only stimulated, but deeply influenced his scientific study of the past and present situation in Greenland. Martin, Keavy University of Alberta, [email protected], Canada hoW do yoU Say ‘poetry’ in inUktitUt When Knud Rasmussen collected Inuit songs throughout Arctic Canada in the 1920s, he referred to the singers whom he encountered as ‘poets’, and to their compositions as ‘poetry’. Yet more recent poetic works by Inuit artists have not taken the usual form of lyrical compositions published in chapbooks and in anthologies; contemporary Inuit verbal performance, however, is thriving, as spoken-word artists like Taqralik Partridge and Mosha Folger, along with

musicians like Lucie Idlout, Elisapie Isaac, and Beatrice Deer, continue to entertain audiences across the Arctic - and in the south as well. If one is looking for Inuit poetry, then, one should perhaps turn to this performative body of ‘texts’; after all, given the song traditions out of which Inuit poetry emerged, it is hardly surprising that Inuit poetry continues to be chanted and sung, rather than written and read. The question that drives this paper, however, is whether or not

‘poetry’ is a suitable term for the corpus of works referenced above. ‘Poetry’ refers simply to something that is crafted or made, yet its connotations of textuality may be inappropriate for the predominantly-oral Inuit tradition. Furthermore, the word ‘poetry’ conjures a particular type of readerly relationship with the text. Does the solitary, analytical work of reading poetry resonate in any way with the reactions of Inuit audiences to the pisiit (personal songs), the iviutiit (embarrassing songs), and the sakausiit (sacred songs) of shamans and singer-songwriters? If not, then how can we indigenize the study of Inuit poetry within the academy? Rather than simply pouring Inuit songs into poetic molds for the purpose of creating diverse course content, how can scholars use the study of Inuit ‘poetry’ to effect larger methodological shifts within the discipline of Indigenous Literatures?

Martin, Thibault Université du Québec en Outaoauais, [email protected], Canada toUriSm and aboriginal governance in canadian circUmpolar protected areaS. Recently Aboriginal populations, who were until now denied any kind of input in the governance of protected areas, are now invited to contribute as ‘equal partners’, in the management of the national parks implemented on their territory. In Canada an Aboriginal Affairs Secretariat was even created in 1999 within Parks Canada to facilitate their participation in the governance of Canada’s natural and cultural heritage places. When this ‘true partnership’ really occurs, Aboriginal communities take advantage of their capacity to influence ‘management plans’ to bring forward new initiatives aiming at protecting the environment and at promoting their cultural heritage. In this respect the question of tourism is a key issue for Aboriginal peoples. While tourism could represents a treat to their conservation objective it also represents an opportunity for them to promote their heritage. In this paper, we will discuss how Aboriginal peoples try to articulate the protection of their territory with the promotion of their culture. We will see that they try to achieve this goal by ‘sharing’ with visitors their way of life and values and by demonstrating the relationship that exists between their territory and their culture. Martin, Zoya A. and Tallman, R.F. Fisheries and Oceans Canada, [email protected], Canada increaSing inUit preSence in fiSherieS reSearch: a collaborative program betWeen arctic college and fiSherieS and oceanS canada deSigned to encoUrage more inUit to chooSe a career in nUnavUt fiSherieS reSearch. Increasing Inuit Presence in Fisheries Research: a collaborative program between Arctic College and Fisheries and Oceans Canada designed to encourage more Inuit to choose a career in Nunavut fisheries research. The number of beneficiaries that retain employment in Nunavut Fisheries Research is staggeringly low. This may be due to a number of factors such as; low retention in secondary education, lack of knowledge regarding what fisheries research is and its benefits and lack of work experience in fisheries research. Fisheries and Oceans Canada in collaboration with Arctic College has developed a scholarship and work experience program designed to address some of these issues. The goal of the program is to increase student awareness and work experience in fisheries research hopefully resulting in gainful employment for students following graduation. This program is in its infancy, is this program working, where are the pitfalls and where are the successes?


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Mason, Aldene H. Meis; Dana, Leo-Paul and Anderson, Robert B. University of Regina, [email protected], Canada University of Canterbury, New Zealand University of Regina, Canada fUtUre directionS for inUit extractive indUStry development in the nUnavUt and the northWeSt territorieS This case study focusing on Nunavut and Northwest Territories examines extractive industry forecasts; documents Inuit concerns about social, environmental and cultural impacts; illustrates Inuit approaches to reconcile concerns using government regulatory processes and corporate partnerships; and provides suggestions. Methodology - Mixed methods approach: in-person interviews with key informants from Inuit organizations, government, business, academia, communities in the Northwest Territories and Nunavut were combined with selective document reviews from government project approval processes, corporate partnership agreements, and monitoring reports. Findings - 1. Land claim settlements, legislation changes, court decisions and experiences with approval processes and projects have positioned a new era for Inuit. 2. Inuit need money and jobs for self-reliance and to participate in culturally important traditional economies. Demographics and socio-economic conditions push Inuit to explore opportunities. 3. Increasing global demand for metals and non-metals and increasing commodity prices up make it economically feasible for development in Nunagat. 4. Inuit have adopted a pragmatic approach to provide IQ, capture concerns, participate in approval processes and projects, and enter into partnership agreements which minimize and mitigate negative impacts, and accentuate the positive. 5. Inuit experiences with consultation, approval processes, and projects varied greatly. 6. Partnership strategies are working: Inuit gain employment; take investment positions; mitigate environmental, social and cultural impacts; and participate in monitoring and adjustment activities. Research implications - Longitudinal follow up is necessary to document Inuit perspectives of the impacts and benefits of extractive industry development. Practical implications - This timely study informs Canadian policy makers, Inuit communities, businesses and researchers.

Mathiassen, Ivalu I. Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland lotte inUk’S the hUnger ScUlptreSS from a coSmopolitan point of vieW This presentation will look into selected perceptions of Greenland and Greenlanders during the introduction of Home Rule in Greenland in the late of 1970’s. My focus is on cultural meeting according to cosmopolitanism. In my analyses, I draw special attention to the relation between Danish and Greenlandic culture. On the basis of the novel The Hunger Sculptress (in Danish: Sultekunstnerinde) by Lotte Inuk, I will discuss how the Place polygamy and how cosmopolitan outlook are described and how these appear within a Danish point of view, as well as I will focus on the cultural differences, that are dealt with. The theoretical frame will take an out spring from the cosmopolitanism theory in the light of Ulrich Beck’s theories about sociological perspectives generated in globalization. McEwan, Michelle L and Carpenter, Jason Nunavut Arctic College, [email protected], Canada Our WOrlds Of Change: PhenOlOgiCal examinatiOns Of Oral histOry and the emerging realities Of Climate Change thrOugh the eyes Of yOuth and yOung adults Of the eastern Canadian arCtiC (in VideO and PhOtOVOiCe) Arctic College Environmental Technology Students from Nunavut, Canada present a Video and Photovoice compilation of Indigenous knowledge on Phenology through the eyes of their peers and community members, in the wake of several years of observable effects of climate change in the Arctic. Phenology is a branch of science dealing with the relations between climate and periodic ecological phenomena (such as bird migration, plant flowering, or ice break-up). In contrast to many Indigenous Knowledge studies on climate change, these interviews do not follow a semi-directed, snowballed methodology beginning with elders and active hunters. Rather, the students use their personal relationships with their own community members to explore both learned (through oral history) and experienced (personal history) knowledge

about changes in their natural surroundings over the last 15-20 years. The interviews juxtapose historical lessons with emerging realities of climate change in today’s world. Notably, they illuminate the world of Nunavut’s youth and young adults, who are themselves being forced into leadership on climate change adaptation. The students of Nunavut Arctic College’s two-year diploma program in Environmental Technology hail from the communities of Rankin Inlet, Iqaluit, Gjoa Haven, Clyde River, Kimmirut, Sanikiluaq, Arctic Bay, Pangnirtung, and Rigolet, Labrador. McGregor, Cathy Government of Nunavut, [email protected], Canada cUrricUlUm change in nUnavUt: connecting the paSt and fUtUre Curriculum development in Nunavut is centered on responding to the strengths and needs of Inuit students. This presentation outlines the movement towards reconceptualization of schooling in the Canadian Arctic over the last 20 years, led by Inuit educators and community partners demonstrating remarkable personal and professional commitment and courage. It focuses in depth on the Nunavut curriculum framework founded on Inuit identity, culture and language. Through a unique development and implementation process that begins with Elder consultation, Inuit Qaujimajatuqangit has become the basis for all Nunavut Department of Education curriculum initiatives. A range of made-in-Nunavut program components are intended to support this purpose. They include a module on Inuit land claims history, Staking the Claim: Dreams, Democracy and Canadian Inuit, Aulajaaqtut or health and wellness core courses, and the forthcoming Inuit residential schools history unit. Nunavut schools have a responsibility to make local histories accessible, engage with the intergenerational effects of residential schools, and support students to connect the past with the future as part of learning and becoming able human beings with a strong sense of self-determination. McGregor, Heather E. University of British Columbia, [email protected], Canada inUit reSidential SchoolS experience: hiStorieS, memorieS, edUcation Inuit residential school survivors and their allies are demonstrating a commitment to including more Inuit histories and memories in discourses. They are also supporting work to make these traces of the past accessible to Nunavut students through history education - in a school system now fully directed toward meeting the strengths and needs of Inuit students. This presentation introduces key themes in the session overall, including: residential schools history, educational change, curriculum development, and the vision for a social studies unit on Inuit residential school experiences for Nunavut schools. Education in Nunavut has undergone significant change since the mid-20th century when Inuit students began attending residential and day schools. The advent of formal schooling was one of the most significant mechanisms that contributed to undermining traditional Inuit education, the integrity of Inuit families, and the relationship between Inuit and the environment. Reviewing documentation of Inuit residential schools histories and memories to date, as well as connecting this unique curriculum development initiative with literature on decolonizing education and engaging historical consciousness, it is evident that Nunavut curriculum development initiatives are now contributing to ensuring individual and collective histories and memories of colonization are not lost, forgotten or ignored. This illustrates the possibility of turning painful legacies into opportunities for Inuit students to learn about histories that are relevant to their communities, engage with the memories of their ancestors, and in turn put such memories in service to the present and future. McLain, Allison Young McLain Heritage Consulting, [email protected], USA Unangax’ art and magic My recent research on a petroglyph reportedly removed from Shemya Island in the western Aleutians Islands of Alaska led to a renewed interest in Unangax’ art, and a study of Unangax folklore. This paper will discuss magical guises, spirit protectors, demons, magical acts, colors, and personal items described in Unangax’ folklore collected by Waldemar


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Jochelson during his work in Aleut communities in 1909 and 1910. I will then discuss Unangax’ objects and decorative motifs that represent the intersection of art and magic in the everyday life of Unangax’ people. McLisky, Claire University of Copenhagen, [email protected], Denmark parallel WorldS, poleS apart: repreSentationS of early proteStant miSSionS in greenland and aUStralia in comparative perSpective This paper takes a comparative look at the effects of Protestant missions in Greenland and Australia in the first 50 years of colonization (1721-1771 for Greenland and 1788-1838 for Australia), and their subsequent representations up until the present day. As European colonies ‘at the ends of the earth’, Greenland and Australia were fields in which missionaries tested their approaches to the evangelization of people from cultures very different from their own, with enormous implications for Inuit and Australian Aboriginal peoples. In both contexts, missionaries had significant power over the Indigenous people they ministered to, and were often responsible for cultural loss and even the physical removal of children from their families and communities. Yet Christian mission was a contested undertaking: contested by Indigenous peoples; by local settlers and traders; by the colonial authorities in England and Denmark; even by the missionaries themselves. In mission reports and propaganda, government reports and more formal histories, commentators in the 18th, 19th and 20th centuries represented missions, missionaries and Indigenous peoples in a variety of ways, and increasingly, Inuit and Aboriginal peoples gained the tools and the opportunities to represent their pasts themselves. In a ‘postcolonial’ context these histories have only become more contested, and still play a crucial role in negotiating the relationships between the descendents of the colonizers, and in both contexts. By considering a cross-section of these sources in both Greenland and Australia, this paper seeks to show what can be learnt from placing Inuit and Aboriginal histories in comparative perspective. McNicoll, Paule University of British Columbia, [email protected], Canada breaking the colonial cycle in inUit-qallUnaat collaboration When Inuit and Qallunaat meet, structural differences and historical habits muddle communication and may even serve to perpetuate colonial rules of power. These dynamics are largely unconscious and, therefore, difficult to change. In this paper, I will present a review of the literature on the topic of cross-cultural communication in the context of colonial relationships and document examples of how new insights help us challenge the way the Nanisiniq Arviat History Project functions.

Milne, S. Brooke; ten Bruggencate, Rachel; Park, Robert and S. Douglas University of Manitoba, [email protected], Canada University of Manitoba, Canada University of Waterloo, Canada SoUrcing the Stone: a geochemical analySiS of palaeo-eSkimo technological organization on SoUthern baffin iSland, nUnavUt The Palaeo-Eskimos are the earliest inhabitants of the eastern Arctic and are well known for their small, sophisticated lithic toolkit. The most common type of stone used by Palaeo-Eskimo toolmakers was chert. On southern Baffin Island the geology is such that chert is scarce in many coastal regions yet is abundant in the island’s interior where it can be found in widespread surface scatters. Our ongoing geochemical analyses of this toolstone indicate that both early and late Palaeo-Eskimos were exploiting chert from the interior. These data appear to suggest long-term continuity in Palaeo-Eskimo technological organization and seasonal land use patterns, despite inferences elsewhere of significant differences in land use between early and late Palaeo-Eskimos. This paper discusses our most recent results and their implications for our understanding of Palaeo-Eskimo culture in this region of the Arctic.

Møller, Helle Lakehead University, [email protected], Canada acting aS an inUk baSed on a SoUthern UnderStanding: the implicationS of croSS cUltUral health edUcation and health care in the arctic In Arctic Canada and Greenland it is not possible to receive a university level education in health in the local languages, taught by local instructors. In addition, secondary education is most often not taught by local instructors in local languages. These circumstances place specific demands on Inuit in order to enroll, thrive in, and complete university education in health. In order to graduate as nurses Greenlandic and Canadian Inuit must have the ability to communicate in at least two languages and cultures, the ability to negotiate and interact with at least two ways of being in the world and two ways of learning and teaching, and the ability to negotiate and relate to at least two ways of perceiving the body, health and disease. Inuit nurses and students are ‘double cultured’. This makes them extremely valuable for the Arctic healthcare systems and for Inuit health care recipients. While Inuit nurses and students have enjoyed levels of success and wellbeing in their educational journey that are afforded few Inuit, they recount obstacles in their educational journey that may be barriers for other Inuit. These include preferred mode of pedagogy, language and communication style, and orientation to structure and time. Listening to their experiences and ideas, and basing recommendations for change in primary and secondary educational institutions on these, may allow instructors with no background in the local languages and cultures to serve Inuit in such a way that more are able to enter and succeed in secondary and post secondary education. Montgomery-Andersen, Ruth PhD Scholar at the Nordic School of Public Health Project Director of the Inuulluataarneq CBPR Project, Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland

‘SonglineS and toUchStoneS’- greenlanderS tell aboUt birth in a changing Society Birth and birth culture is different in different societies and has its own value sets, cultural norms and concepts of security. The use of storytelling is a part of the Greenlandic culture and childbirth is one of the events that give rise to stories, a tradition that makes each story and each interviews conducted a potential narrative. Seventeen individual interviews and nine focus groups were conducted as series of interviews from 2003- 2006. Five follow-up in-depth interviews were done three with fathers and two with culture bearers, between 2009 and 2011. By using storytelling theories and narrative analysis methods, I will look at the family and society’s perception of support giving during the perinatal period in an intergenerational perspective. The goal of this presentation is to present new concepts and knowledge about the perinatal period and to present childbirth and its position within the Greenlandic society. It links the changes in choice, in birth and in the place of birth with the concepts of family, attitude and community structure. It looks holistically at the place of birth with a focus on the issue of family support during the perinatal period. Morrow, CharlesMorrowSound, [email protected], USAImmersive Sound As a Tool for the Preservation of ExperienceIt is now possible to capture and playback live events and places in True3D sound, to bring them back in 3D so they can be attended elsewhere, at another time, in 3D. You can blow-up old audio and soundtracks from stereo and surround to 3D to allow one to enter into the space of the recording, that is the past event of anywhere in the world. This talk is coordinated with the installation of True 3D sound in main exhibit area in the International Gallery and as part of an outreach to educate and join hands with people interested in the preservation of the audio present and activation of the audio past. This is especially important for the Arctic where sound has such extraordinary character and powers, cultural and historical meaning to northern people.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Morton, Jamie The Manitoba Museum, [email protected], Canada the early inUit collectionS of the hUdSon’S bay company From its initiation as a trading company in 1670 the Hudson’s Bay Company maintained ongoing contact with Inuit and other indigenous populations. This commercial activity provided opportunities for HBC-associated visitors to collect a variety of Inuit objects. Early 19th century travelers noted Inuit women creating ‘image toys’ of tools, kayaks, and clothing, to trade to visiting ships. Later in the 19th century the HBC, in cooperation with British and American institutions, supported ‘scientific,’ or ethnographic, collecting. In 1920, for its 250th anniversary, the HBC began to assemble an ‘historical collection’ to commemorate its role in Canadian development. Organized by the Ottawa-based ethnographer Harlan I. Smith, Inuit collections formed a key component of the HBC Collection. Typical of his era, Smith emphasized the preservation of material culture illustrative of what was perceived to be a disappearing way of life. In the years following World War II, a renewed interest in the Canadian arctic contributed to HBC involvement in the commerce in Inuit art, some of which was incorporated into the HBC Museum Collection. The Inuit collections within the HBC Museum Collection reflect an interesting tension. The effort to select ‘authentic’ objects that reflect traditional life was countered by the commodification of Inuit cultural production in response to Euro-North American markets. Ironically, the latter trend can be attributed in large part to the economic and social change brought by the merchant capitalist system of the HBC.

Müller-Wille, Ludger McGill University, [email protected], Canada inUit and the arctic environment: Scientific approacheS and interpretationS by franz boaS betWeen 1881 & 1886 Based in the reading and analysis of publications, diaries and letters, which the emerging scientists Franz Boas wrote in German between 1881 and 1886, this presentation will identify and assess systematically Boas’ earlier contributions to arctic geography and anthropology before and after his seminal research with the Inuit of southern Baffin Island. This analysis will include in particular his extensive Habilitationsschrift ‘Baffin-Land’ he submitted to the Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität at Berlin in 1886. In this paper I will discuss Boas’ academic departure, research design and problematic, preparations, and conduct of research. I will point out his successes, failures, innovative questions and themes, immediate research results, and publications and other projects concerning Inuit that occupied him into the early 1900s. This will be followed by an assessment of his international collegial network in cultural anthropology, his influence on colleagues and students - and, ultimately, his legacy in Inuit Studies today. The goal of the contribution is to raise the awareness of Boas’ early beginnings, which were very much situated within the context of German academic traditions in both Geographie and Völkerkunde and have not fully been recognized by the research community. Murasugi, Kumiko and Christie, Elizabeth Carleton University, [email protected], Canada Word-final conSonant deletion in inUktitUt SpeakerS All languages change through time, and Inuktitut is no exception. Dorais (2010) provides many examples of structural changes that have occurred in Inuktitut in the past century. Our paper investigates a case of phonological change observed in the language of present-day Inuktitut speakers: the deletion of consonants in word-final position. The study focuses on the deletion of the final consonants q, k and t in the verbal agreement suffixes -juq, -juk and -jut, and in the case suffixes -mik, -mit, -mut and -kkut. Oral narratives were collected from 20 Inuktitut speakers living in Ottawa, Canada, whose task was to narrate a wordless picture book called Frog, Where are You? (Mayer, 1969). A second task, an English-to-Inuktitut sentence translation task, specifically elicited case and agreement endings. Preliminary results reveal a strong tendency toward consonant deletion among younger speakers (under 30) with both case and agreement suffixes. Older speakers (over 50), on the other hand, have a higher rate of consonant retention than deletion.

Furthermore, when deletion does occur, it seems to occur more frequently with case endings than verbal suffixes. Further analysis will determine the possible linguistic factors (e.g., phonological or morphological environment) and sociolinguistic variables (including age, dialect, and length of time in the south) that may account for the deletion of word-final consonants. This paper also discusses the implications of consonant loss for morphological diversity and clarity. Finally, possible causes of this phonological change are discussed, including natural language change and intergenerational language attrition.

Nagy, Murielle CIÉRA, Université Laval, [email protected], Canada inUvialUit identity aS reflected throUgh the USe and memory of a common territory With the signature of their 1984 land claim, the Inuvialuit officially redefined themselves by encompassing three linguist groups: the Siglit, the Uummarmiut, and the Kangiryuarmiut (who call themselves Inuinnait). The Siglit are the original population that occupied the Yukon coast up to Cape Lyon in the east and now live in the coastal communities of Tuktoyaktuk, Paulatuk and Sachs Harbour on Banks Island. The Uummarmiut are the descendants of Inupiaq speakers from Alaska who moved to the Mackenzie Delta and live in Aklavik and Inuvik. The Inuinnait, whose dialect is more similar to that of the eastern Arctic Inuit, live in Ulukhaktok on Victoria Island, although some families are in Sachs Harbour. This paper will discuss how these three groups have built a common identity which goes beyond a unifying language since most people under 60 do not speak any of the three Inuvialuit dialects. The base of their identity is the sharing of a vast territory and its oral traditions. Indeed, through oral history and toponyms, the Inuvialuit are keeping a record for future generations of the ways their ancestors lived on that land. Since not all parts of this territory are actively used, some of that heritage could have been lost but oral history projects undertaken by the Inuvialuit have kept it alive. Interviews with Inuvialuit elders have demonstrated various degree of knowledge regarding place names and the stories associated with them depending on their experience of living on the land. Examples from different areas will be presented. Nango, Joar Sámi artist and architect, [email protected], Norway land and langUage - indigenoUS hiphop in a globalized World From being an important political expression related to the Afro-American black-rights movement in the states in the 1970s and 1980s, Hip-Hop has today developed into a global format that with its accessible and vernacular approach provides a direct and easy way for young activists and artists to express themselves politically. This also goes for indigenous youths and tribal youngsters of today. Hip-Hop as an expression shares much resemblance to the ancient traditions of storytelling. It is direct and immediate, and has no need for advanced technology to reach its destination. Indigenous Hip-Hop creates an interesting case on how threatened languages and local musical traditions when merged with universal and global hip-hop beats and samples create a new typology of political artistic expressions. In a much similar way as the Black Rap-Pioneers from New York in the 1970s raised consciousness and awareness about identity and origins, the indigenous youth of today’s Sápmi, the Maasai savannah, or the mountains of La Paz are shedding light on the important questions related to identity and cultural survival in a globalized and shrinking world. The project Land and Language is a research-based art-project that aims to create a space for these new political and oppositional voices of our contemporary indigenous worlds. Through the sharing of music and video, the project wants to show examples of modern indigenous cultures adapting and belonging in a world of constant change and movement, and thus escaping the static image of people stuck in time.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Nickels, Scot Inuit Qaujisarvingat: The Inuit Knowledge Centre, Inuit Tapiriit Kanatami, [email protected], Canada nUrtUring the relationShip: linking ScientiStS, inUit and their knoWledge in the canadian arctic Arctic research has always had broad implications for Inuit – whether Inuit as research subjects, participants of research, or driving the research. Today, the demand for Inuit involvement and knowledge in Arctic research has never been greater. Simultaneously, Inuit have been effectively increasing their involvement in research and have been integral to ensuring the appropriate inclusion of Inuit knowledge in many programs and initiatives. This is being done not only for the betterment of Inuit, but also for the advancement of sustainable Arctic science and policy. Inuit recognize that there are many opportunities and challenges to building sustainable Arctic communities and to finding innovative ways that connect Inuit knowledge to sound research, planning, and policy development. Presented here will be some of the recent Inuit-specific experiences, interests, and emerging processes related to Arctic research and policy in Canada. This presentation will highlight some of the challenges and solutions in bridging scientist-Inuit partnerships so that they are constructive and mutually beneficial.

Nielsen, Flemming A. J. Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland religioUS langUage in inUit chriStianity When Christianity entered Inuit territories in the eighteenth, nineteenth, and twentieth centuries, rapid conversions usually ensued, and various strategies were employed as regards the development of Christian religious terminologies, written languages, and the procurement of devotional literature. When concepts belonging to a European agricultural religion originating in the Ancient Near East were imparted to the nomadic cultures in the Arctic world, two types of linguistic problems may be identified: There are religious and moral ideas and characters such as God, Devil, angels, salvation, the Holy Spirit, good and evil, Heaven and Hell, and there are the secular and natural phenomena belonging to the Ancient Near Eastern agricultural and political world that have no counterparts in the Arctic, such as many animals and plants, kings, emperors, and the Biblical geography. How were such problems dealt with in the diverse Inuit communities? And what became of Inuit’s pre-Christian religious ideas in the new churches? Based on a number of Inuit Bible translations extending from Greenland to Alaska I intend to review both types of the said linguistic problems and compare the ways that Inuit’s religious languages were affected by Christianity in different places and times. Nikkel, Kevin Five Door Films, [email protected], Canada

filmmakerS and the far fUr coUntry: contraSting the JoUrneyS north in 1919 and 2012 This paper contributes a narrative account of a project titled Return of the Far Fur Country, coinciding with the return to Canada of rare silent films of the Hudson’s Bay Company shot in 1919. Using the trail of the filmmakers of 1919 to form a strategy for community screenings across northern Canada, the current project returns to communities such as Kimmirut, Nunavut to connect with local elders and gather oral histories on camera. Two of the newly re-discovered films released in 1920, Romance of the Far Fur Country and Trials and Tribulations of a Cameraman, give a window into the filmmaker’s journey across Canada to capture the workings of the Hudson’s Bay Company at that time. Research based on the textual records in the Hudson’s Bay Company Archives in Winnipeg, and the unpublished journals of Harold M. Wyckoff, lead cameraman on the journey, give his impressions, motivations and approaches to filming the north. As the current project returns to the same regions and communities filmed by Wyckoff and the HBC, contemporary filmmakers are revisiting the cultural and geographical content in the archival footage with their own impressions, motivations, and approaches. New questions surface as we visit communities in 2012 to screen the footage and to film the north like Wyckoff did. Can we identify the Inuit people in the archival footage? What oral histories emerge as elders respond to the footage? How can this cinematic time capsule support the cultural distinctness and identity of the Canadian Inuit?

Noongwook, George Savoonga Whaling Capt Assn, Native Village of Savoonga, [email protected], USA

the importance of traditional knoWledge StUdieS to the people of St. laWrence iSland, alaSka Traditional knowledge is essential to the survival of our people on St. Lawrence Island. As one example, we were able to start whaling again at Pugughileq after a gap of nearly a century, because we remembered the stories and the teachings of our ancestors. More recently, we documented traditional knowledge about bowhead whales to help us protect our hunting rights at the International Whaling Commission, and we documented our knowledge of our ecosystem as a contribution to the large Bering Sea Project. Studies such as these, when conducted with appropriate permissions and oversight by the Tribal Council, can help us share what we know and participate effectively in management of our animals.

Nweeia, Martin T. Harvard School of Dental Medicine, Department of Vertebrate Zoology, Smithsonian Institution, [email protected], USA

knoWledge hUnterS and gathererS

Integrating traditional knowledge and science challenges the very nature of thought and the expression of ideas across these knowledge frames. Science looks for quantifiable data to gain statistical significance, while often the most significant observations of Inuit traditional knowledge come from one person observing one thing, at one time. Traditional knowledge is inclusive and observations are made in context to the environment while science is reductionist, trying to isolate one variable in a cause and effect relationship. How do we better understand, integrate, help, and appreciate each other’s methods of thinking to better understand the Arctic environment? Nyland, Kelsey E. and Klene, Anna E. The George Washington University, [email protected], USA The University of Montana, USA

iñUpiaq ice cellar (Si’-Uaq) thermal regime monitoring barroW, alaSka, USa Warming air temperatures throughout arctic Alaska have resulted in increasing ground temperatures. This is thought to be the primary force jeopardizing the structural integrity of traditional Iñupiaq ice cellars used to store large quantities of meat from subsistence hunting. Recently reported failures of ice cellars on the North Slope include instances of flooding, partial thawing and slumping of walls, and even complete collapse. Five cellars in Barrow, Alaska (71º North Latitude, population 4,500) were instrumented in 2005 with Onset TM HoboPro dataloggers to record bihourly temperature data. There are now seven years of continuous temperature data and specific humidity data for this last year. This work summarizes both the spatial distribution of cellars in Barrow and trends and anomalies observed for the five instrumented cellars. This information will be used to evaluate the effectiveness of this form of refrigeration and to evaluate potential sustainable strategies to preserve this traditional practice. Odgaard, Ulla Sila - The National Museum of Denmark, [email protected], Denmark

moUndS, mythS and hoUSeS. palaeo-eSkimo StrUctUreS in the igloolik area. This paper presents houses and other features from the Igloolik sites excavated by Jørgen Meldgaard in the 1950s and 1960s. In some houses, skulls from seals have been deposited in a way that could be interpreted as ritual. During his field work Meldgaard also set out to find Palaeo-eskimo graves, and he believed that he did. An assortment of cairns, pits, and mounds were designated ‘graves,’ and indeed some of them contained human bones. A new interpretation, however, suggests that at least some of these structures are not the material remains of burials, but rather reflect other kind of rituals performed by the Palaeo-eskimos. Many of the structures had been reused or looted previously, but one Late-Dorset structure in a small mound was well preserved. The excavation revealed human bones together with artifacts and it is possible to distinguish a sequence of acts, which find their counterparts in a myth told by the historical Yupik.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Olsen, Karl Kristian and Lynge, Aviâja E. Inerisaavik, [email protected], Greenland

reforming edUcation in greenland aS a decolonizational proceSS In the Greenlandic contribution to this circumpolar comparative investigation on self-termination in Inuit Formal Schooling, the focus will be on the dialogues that Inuit in Greenland were creating to formulate policies on education in all levels based on values, language, and culture in Greenland. The chapter describes and analyzes the influence and change processes that took place amongst Inuit in Greenland in order to reformulate the Greenlandic post-colonial education from preschool to university. The major goal in the educational reforms was to change the colonial educational system based on Danish legislation and to create and implement a reformed education system based on research on education and the Greenlandic values and culture. What succeeded in the ambitious reform works in Greenland and what was not succeeding? Furthermore, there will be given an account into the experiences with teaching the public school teachers at a higher academic level, looking into the efforts of implementing a reform for the children through the teachers.

Oparin, Dmitriy Moscow State Universitythe commemoration of the dead among the Siberian yUpik. contemporary ritUal practice in itS diverSity

There are different types of ritual feeding practiced by the contemporary Siberian Yupik population. It is quite widespread to feed objects - drawings, stones brought from the cemetery, symbolic miniature objects such as the clothing items of a deceased or tiny sculptures. People feed their ancestors for specific purposes (to improve weather, for help with a problem, even to find a car on the way to their home village) and at different places - at the cemetery, at home, in the sea or at abandoned settlements. They feed particular deceased people (even if they are not their relatives), entire clans or simply all the ancestors without specification. The main preserved hunting ritual of lowering boats into water is a feeding ritual accompanied by a throwing of cigarettes and reindeer meat into the water or fire. Feeding ancestors has become so widespread that sometimes it is done everyday before a meal - people just pinch tiny bits of the food inviting ancestors to eat with them. But the core ritual of feeding the deceased is a commemoration of the dead (aghqesaghtuq) that is held once a year in autumn or twice a year in autumn and spring, however it is held by some families in summer. This ritual is practiced by almost every Yupik family with the exception of individual Christians and newcomers. Though the plot of the ritual of remembrance of the dead is quite simple, the ritual itself it has a great number of nuances and differs from one family to another. In my report I am planning to describe the ritual in its diversity and through the description reveal some features of the contemporary Yupik intellectual culture. Orr, Jack Department of Fisheries and Oceans, [email protected], Canada

neW approacheS for linking Science and indigenoUS knoWledge: toWard a more complete Story of the arctic SyStem

The Department of Fisheries and Oceans (DFO) is responsible for the management and conservation of Canada’s fish and marine mammal stocks. Several of these stocks are an important source of food, income, and cultural integrity for indigenous residents of the north. Community consultation and cooperative approaches to fisheries management will be discussed as an integral part of how DFO does business. With the development of several non-government wildlife agencies in Canada’s north over the past 20 years, through land claim agreements, there are now more established guidelines in place for discussing and sharing information about the research of various fish and marine mammal species, and how they should be managed. Exchange and integration of scientific and local knowledge is proving that it creates a better, overall, understanding of the species. In addition to the formalized avenues of exchange, DFO also uses a variety of other pathways, including shared field camps and presentation/participation at co-management workshops.

Otte, Andreas University of Copenhagen, [email protected], Denmark; Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, Greenland

the greenlandic UndergroUnd enigma - When inUit go ‘alternative’ Greenlandic record companies, and especially the major company Atlantic Music, have their main focus on releasing music with Greenlandic lyrics aimed towards a broad national audience. This has condemned much Greenlandic

‘alternative’ music to practice-rooms around the country, but digital development and drop in prices on recording equipment means that more of this music is now reaching audiences on the internet. Furthermore some of the performers and fans have organized concerts in the capital Nuuk, in order to promote the local underground scene. The musical forms in this scene are sometimes quite different from that of more established artists. What is immediately noticeable about the underground music scene is that it seems to be much more internationally oriented than the established music scene. Greenlandic is not necessarily the most used language when singing or growling; the artists conspicuously look outside the borders of Greenland toward other alternative artists for audible and visual inspiration, although much of their activity takes place and aims at audiences within the local community. In my paper I am going to discuss what motivates local youth to spend time an efforts on these activities. Are they just being manipulated by the global subculture industry to consume and reproduce foreign commodities and identities? Is the Nuuk underground scene populated by young agents who want to reach out and drag the world closer to Greenland by constructing cosmopolitan events locally? Or should we find other ways to explain these activities? Owens, Sarah Jane Grace, [email protected], USA Andrew W. Mellon Fellow in Textile Conservation National Museum of the American Indian, Smithsonian Institution

yUp’ik fUr parkaS and bootS: deteriorating factorS and conServation optionS

The poster will describe a current Andrew W. Mellon Postgraduate Conservation Fellowship research project at the Smithsonian National Museum of the American Indian. The research aims to access the materials and techniques used to treat fur objects and clothing, drawing on information from both museum conservation and Native repair methods. Initial literature searches have highlighted useful references on Alaskan culture and the manufacture of fur clothing, however, there seems to be limited published literature addressing the problems of storing, treating and mounting fur clothing from World Culture collections. Looking at the Arctic collections, specifically Yup’ik fur parkas and boots, at both the Smithsonian National Museum of the American Indian and the National Museum of Natural History a list of condition issues has been complied. The research aims to: determine methodology and the fabrication techniques used for construction, and to establish the contributing factors of the deterioration. The research investigates how Native construction and repair sewing techniques relate to standard conservation techniques. The functionality of the object will be discussed and working in collaboration with Native artists, what the best methodology and approach is for the treatment. Parady, Elizabeth Skiles North Slope Borough School District, [email protected], USA

cUrricUlUm alignment integration and mapping - a north Slope experience: the policy and proceSS of integrating cUltUre, hiStory, and langUage With alaSka StandardS

Issues of self-determination in education for indigenous peoples are common across the globe, whether for the Inuit in Greenland, the tribes of the western U.S., or the Iñupiaq of the North Slope of Alaska. The North Slope Borough was founded in 1974, against tremendous state and corporate resistance, primarily to take control of education. Despite progress since then, control over education is still at issue, particularly when considered in the context of federal and state accountability measures. One effort to resolve this long-term concern is the Curriculum Alignment Integration and Mapping initiative of the North Slope Borough School District. Currently in year two of a five-year process, the initiative’s fundamental premise is to integrate Understanding by Design


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

(UbD), a nationally recognized framework for designing curriculum, instruction, and assessment, with the Iñupiaq Learning Framework (ILF). The ILF is the foundation upon which the integration of the Iñupiaq history, language, and culture with the Alaska State Content and Performance Standards is being accomplished. The ILF was created from community input regarding what an 18-year-old should know and be able to do. Our current policy and process work guides curriculum development that is based in the ILF. It acknowledges the geographic and cultural context within which our students live. The District’s mission states:

“Learning in our schools is rooted in the values, history, and language of the Inupiat.” Our task is to provide students with a foundation and framework that fits both traditional and modern, Iñupiaq and Western worlds.

Partridge, Taqralik Avataq Cultural Institute, [email protected], Canada

thick in blood Taqralik Partridge, originally from Kuujjuaq and based in Montreal, is a writer, spoken-word artist, and prominent emerging voice in the Inuit and Canadian literature scene; her short story “Igloolik” recently won first place in the 2010 Quebec Writing Competition. Her spoken-word poetry - available on Myspace and YouTube - reflects in vivid language and exquisite rhythms her experience as an urban Inuk as well as larger reflections on homeland, community, and belonging. “Our family tree,” she writes, “is really / rivers, branching out over / thousands of miles.” Taqralik will perform some selections of her work and will also discuss her experience as a writer, performer, and active participant in the shaping and dissemination of Inuit literature. Payne, Carol Carleton University, [email protected], Canada

“collaborative media: photography, viSUal repatriation the Web and inUit cUltUral conSolidation” This paper will introduce a visual repatriation project in which I am collaborating with the Inuit training program Nunavut Sivuniksavut (NS), the Library and Archives Canada, and the Geomatics and Cartographic Research Centre of Carleton University (LAC). For the project, NS students conduct oral history interviews with elders from their home communities about photographs made by the Canadian government from the 1940s through the 1960s. Adapted from and in collaboration with Project Naming, an initiative of NS and LAC, this project aims to foster intergenerational bonds and use archival photographs to encourage discussions about Inuit culture. The methodology that guides this project, as a whole is ‘visual repatriation,’ which according to the anthropologist Elizabeth Edwards constitutes the return of visual culture to the Aboriginal communities they depict (Edwards, 2001). In contradistinction to photo-elicitation, these undertakings are initiated by or conducted in collaboration with the Aboriginal groups represented. In the work of such Aboriginal artists, writers and curators as Thomas and Tsinhnahjinnie and Anthropologists Edwards, Phillips, Poignant, Fienup-Riordan, Brown and Peers, Driscoll Engelstad, and Geismar among others, visual repatriation results in the reclamation and recoding of western or non-indigenous representations. While this paper will introduce the project as a whole, it will specifically discuss the use of the web in this collaborative work as a vehicle for reaching and involving Inuit communities. Here, I will specifically discuss the cybercartographic atlas developed for the project by the Geomatics and Cartographic Research Centre of Carleton University.

Pedersen, Birgit KleistIlisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland

the national theatre of greenland: Symbol of neW repreSentationS? The Governmental Department of Culture under the Home Rule arranged a seminar on culture in December 2008 with about 70 attendants from all sections of the cultural area. The overall goal was - once again - to update the latest political statement report on culture from 2004. The result of this seminar in 2008 was that a working group was established to go on with concrete proposals for establishing an umbrella organization including all the categories of practicing and creative artists - which was eventually realized May 16, 2010. Furthermore the seminar agreed upon demanding a theatre

law to secure the actors’ rights and conditions. This law was included in the new Self Government coalition agreement in 2009, and implemented on January 1, 2011. Eventually The National Theatre of Greenland had its opening night on March 31, 2011 showing an appropriated Greenlandic-Danish version of Defoe’s Robinson Crusoe (1719) performed by two Greenlandic actors. The National Theatre has increasingly become a key symbol of Greenlandic culture. The object of the presentation is to argue against the ‘old’ concept of culture as a coherent entity attached to specific areas and ceremonial events at specific events. In return the paper argues for a combination of old and new concepts of culture, which - especially during the latest decade - a rising number of talents among artists and musicians have been experimenting with, re-interpreting key symbols as well as the ‘sacred’ symbols. The argument is, that Greenland does not consist of a single culture, but many cultures. Culture is currently subject to negotiation and as such changing according to historical interests and according to interaction with the rest of the world. Culture will always reflect a community, where a specific ethnie acts and expresses itself according to the symbols, which make sense for the specific ethnie. That is, the symbols which are worth maintaining, worth developing and worth re-interpreting. However, the confusion about the concept of culture seems to originate from the co-existence of: the different academic approaches; the smalltalks at the quotidian level and finally the politicization of culture. The confusion rises when these discourses are jumbled together. Pedersen, KennetIlisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland

eaSt greenlandic angakkUt - reviSited and rehabilitated On the background of the availability of new historical sources, a change in theoretical perspectives, and a keener awareness of the interferences of religious prejudices among early missionaries and Christian ethnographers - the time seems ripe to reconsider and reinterpret the rich corpus of descriptions (from 1884 until 1921 - and even today) of the ‘last’ (East) Greenlandic shamans, their world view, therapeutic practices, and prophetic functions. This paper intends to share with my international colleagues an overview of these new literary sources (from Thalbitzer and Sandgreen among others), new results of a collection of reminiscences of angakkut among elder people in Tasiilaq and Illorqortormiut, and an attempt to frame these findings into a theoretical picture which draw in the renewed interest of animism, perspectivism, and multinaturalism. Lastly, this paper with reflect on the possibilities of rehabilitating the cosmological understanding of the East Greenlandic angakkut in a still operating context of internal colonialism, resting on the premises that West Greenlanders represent civilization while their East Greenlandic compatriots are denigrated as still immaturely undeveloped. Peljhan, Marko; Biederman, Matthew; Ittuksarjuat, Harry Ikirapik; Van Rosli, Muhhamad Hafiz and Kim, Kon-Hyong; Haskel, Lisa; Uyarak, Terrence; Qaunaq, Tyson; Bazo, Danny; Yerkes, Karl University of California Santa Barbara, [email protected], USA C-TASC, Canada SPACE-SI, Slovenia

the arctic perSpective initiative and itS trandSiciplinary qUeSt for data and traditional knoWledge fUSion throUgh the development of an open and free SenSor netWork baSed land and climate knoWledge SyStem of SyStemS The Arctic Perspective Initiative is a non-profit international group of individuals and organizations whose goal is to promote the creation of open authoring, communications, and dissemination infrastructures for the circumpolar region. Its establishment is the direct result of the work of the IPY project 417. It aims to work with, learn from, and empower the North and Arctic Peoples through open source technologies and applied education and training. In 2010/2011 API developed and for the first time experimentally deployed a robust open hardware sensor network and communication system, the SINUNI (SILAMILU NUNAMULU NIPILIURUTI) SINUNI is a low power, compact,


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

modular, and waterproof portable sensing, computing, and recording family of devices, based on Arduino architectures implementing true mesh networking capability through low power radio and precise geo-location. Open standards used in the software and hardware development ensure the system can be built, modified, and replicated in the North. The units enable geo-located audio recording and flora and fauna observations and note taking through a simple, robust, and intuitive language independent interface. During fieldwork in Nunavut environmental, wildlife observation, and traditional placenames/trail data was collected. The main goal at this stage is to enable a true collaborative engagement of indigenous field citizen scientists, collecting raw data and LTK entries, with the Arctic science complex, ensuring the ownership and provenience of the data is clearly connected to the people and work and life on the Land and can be controlled and freely shared between and understood by the communities. Pellerin, Glorya and Qalingo, Lucy Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue, [email protected], Canada Ikaarvik School, Puvirnituq, [email protected], Canada

implementation of a SUpportive approach by videoconferencing for the inUit teacherS training: an inSpiring experimentation To improve the quality of training currently offered to Inuit teachers in two Nunavik communities, Puvirnituq and Ivujivik, a team of researchers from Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue, with the partnership of Kativik School Board and Tamaani (the Internet provider), are working to provide a consistent distance learning approach in these communities. One of our founding principles is to combine the already existing face-to-face formation with this new tool in a culturally appropriate manner and with respect for the Inuit identity. The investigator of this development research and an Inuit student will provide a description of the device in place and present the preliminary results of semi-structured interviews conducted with the participants of a first experiment of videoconferencing supervision sessions.

Peplinski, Lynn and Oolayou, Sheila Inuit Heritage Trust, [email protected], Canada

What’S in a name? For centuries Europeans sailed north seeking routes and riches, leaving maps with geographical names as evidence of their presence. Most of the thousands of place names known to Inuit were left off the maps, rendering invisible the reality of their presence all across the arctic. Rather, names on today’s maps evoke images of a north where explorers battled hardship in a cold, harsh land - shedding light on a European view of the north in which Inuit were mostly incidental. Now Canada is showing renewed interest in asserting its sovereignty as northern waterways become increasingly ice-free; attempts have been made to use geographical naming to boost Canada’s claim. How does all this fit with the reality of Inuit place-naming? The Inuit Heritage Trust has been researching traditional names and producing maps for more than a decade to ensure this detailed source of traditional knowledge continues to inform future generations. However, for names to endure they need to be made official and here IHT faces serious challenges. Needed is an improved process to ensure thousands of names get onto official maps. Given current interest in the north, can we expect northern maps to reflect Inuit history? Pernet, Fabien and Jérôme, Laurent CIÉRA, Université Laval, [email protected], Canada Musée de la civilisation and CIÉRA, Université Laval, [email protected], Canada

repreSentation aS co-conStrUction: inUit governance and mUSeUmS in a neW exhibition in qUebec city The Musée de la civilisation initiated early in 2010 a series of meetings with aboriginal peoples of Quebec to revamp the content and general concept of its permanent exhibition dedicated to Quebec’s First Nations and Inuit. Meetings with the Inuit of Nunavik were held at Kangiqsujuaq and in Quebec City with the special collaboration of the Avataq Cultural Institute and the Cura Inuit Leadership and Governance. The purpose of this presentation is twofold: i) to emphasize

the collaborative approach implemented by the Museum and its willingness to strengthen aboriginal governance in the production of the new exhibition; ii) to describe and explain how this willingness has shaped our ways of working in the meetings. A short video will bring together different sets of issues emphasizing the challenges of such meetings. Peterson, Kelsey and Bradshaw, Benjamin University of Guelph, [email protected], Canada

heterogeneoUS experienceS With mining: a caSe StUdy of baker lake, nUnavUt

The Meadowbank gold mine has generated new experiences for the people of the Hamlet of Baker Lake, Nunavut. Based on interviews with Hamlet residents in summer 2011, it is evident that mine development has impacted many aspects of community life, some positively and some negatively, though it is also clear that individual experiences with, and opinions of, these impacts have varied greatly. Despite this variation, mechanisms designed to mitigate impacts from and capture the benefits of mine development (e.g. Inuit Impact and Benefit Agreements (IBAs)) have been utilized as if there is a homogenous experience with mining. Baker Lake residents hold varying opinions on, for example, the impact of mine income, the impact on local businesses, family and community well-being, and the future of Baker Lake youth. Notably, the institutional disconnect between the experience of mining and its regulation, which is a function of Inuit-determined institutional arrangements, was invoked by many Baker Lake residents as a widespread, notable impact of the mine in that it has limited Hamlet involvement in impact mitigation and negatively affected the capture of benefits for local residents (especially with respect to infrastructure). In this way, these arrangements have added to, rather than ameliorated, historical processes of disempowerment.

Pokiak, Letitia; Cary, Henry and Joe, Mervin BA Anthropology, Independent Researcher, [email protected], Canada Parks Canada Agency, Western Arctic Field Unit, Canada

contemporary inUvialUit involvement in archaeological proJectS in the inUvialUit Settlement region (iSr) There have been many opportunities for Inuvialuit involvement in archaeological projects in the ISR. The capacity of involvement ranges from recording Inuvialuit elders’ knowledge of known traditional sites, to archaeological field work employment and training. Most recently, the 2010 and 2011 archaeological surveys in Aulavik National Park on Banks Island allowed Inuvialuit to gain more experience in not only archaeological research, but also in Inuvialuit history. Other projects include surveying known archaeological sites and searching for new ones, as part of the preservation of Inuvialuit heritage in light of oil and gas development in the Beaufort Sea and Mackenzie Gas Pipeline. Another project involved a dig along the Mackenzie River, through which high school and college students were provided the opportunity to gain knowledge and experience of their heritage and preservation. Inuvialuit involvement in Arctic Archaeology has been a positive one, for the training of the people and for the benefit of the research. Poort, Lars Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland

Science edUcation in the greenlandic pUblic School Science Education in a Greenlandic Context - what works... This session reports preliminary findings from PhD research on science education in Greenland. Students in the Greenlandic public school system are taught science from year one through year ten. The present science curriculum from 2003 is founded on a western scientific discourse, and every year since 2008 exams have been held in biology, geography, and physics/chemistry. Results from those past four years reveal a significant division in pupil performance. A small percentage of pupils have excellent performance records, opposed to a majority of pupils, who perform poorly. Preliminary observations from science teaching sessions reveal a significant difference in how science is taught. Some of the questions that guide the research in the study are: How are pupils’ understanding of western science related to the teaching approach? And, how are teachers able to bridge a possible conflict between western science and pupil conception of nature? The study takes a qualitative approach through participant observation and interviews, where pupil interviews are centered on a concrete science activity.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Pratt, Kenneth L. Bureau of Indian Affairs, [email protected], USA

a retroSpective on the geneSiS of alaSka eSkimo ethnohiStory Ethnohistorical approaches to the study of Eskimo populations in Alaska were pioneered by Wendall Oswalt and James VanStone. From early in their respective careers, both scholars were geographically focused on Southwest Alaska: a region with a large indigenous population living in numerous active villages, virtually no pre-existing archaeological record, and a rich body of Russian and American source materials. These combined factors clearly influenced their adoption of ethnohistorical perspectives. Despite the generally high regard for the related publications of Oswalt and VanStone, however, few other scholars applied similar methodologies in their research. Notable exceptions include Dorothy Jean Ray, Tiger Burch, and (to a lesser degree) Margaret Lantis. This paper reviews the development of ethnohistory in Eskimo Alaska, highlights some of the most important such studies completed through 1980, and briefly assesses the comparative standing of ethnohistory in contemporary anthropological studies focused on Alaskan Eskimos.

Pratt, Kenneth L. Bureau of Indian Affairs, [email protected], USA

“the land keepS changing”: cUltUral and hiStorical contextS of ecoSyStem changeS in the yUkon delta There is no reasonable way to argue against the reality of climate change and its increasingly apparent impacts on arctic ecosystems, including their human inhabitants. But focusing too closely on recent observations of geographical, biological, and social impacts associated with climate change can obscure evidence of historical processes. In this presentation, I examine selected ecosystem changes that have occurred in the Yukon-Kuskokwim region of Southwest Alaska (particularly in the Yukon Delta) during the past 80 years or so by reviewing documentary evidence on former Central Yup’ik settlements and cemeteries. This evidence derives from indigenous oral history, ethnographic and historical accounts, archaeological surveys, photographs, and topographic data. Climate change may be implicated in all of the observed changes, but the assembled contextual data indicate the actual situation is far more complex. Many changes are clearly part of ongoing historical processes, and some are arguably linked to declining human use of the landscape. Pritchard, Brian Memorial University, [email protected], Canada

colonialiSm in SoUth-central labrador: experienceS of the Snook’S cove inUit After the Treaty of Paris in 1763 ceded control of Labrador from the French to the English, European and Canadian exploitation and settlement of Labrador increased greatly. With many people moving there to either convert the Inuit to Christianity or to capitalize on the economic opportunities that existed at the time, interaction and exchange between settlers and the native Inuit population resulted in challenges to traditional Inuit land use patterns and life ways and reconfigurations of Labrador Inuit identities and practices. However, the Inuit living in the Narrows region, an area that has been extensively occupied and used by them since the 16th century, remained relatively removed from many of the major administrative centers of colonial power such as the Moravian missions to the north and the settler-dominated communities and seasonal enterprises to the south. This distancing provided these Inuit with a measure of autonomy and self-determination found to lesser extents among brethren living elsewhere, who were in closer and more constant contact with foreigners. Recent excavations of two winter houses in Snooks Cove provide access to the daily lives of the Inuit families occupying them during a time of pronounced social upheaval among the Labrador Inuit - from the late 18th to early 20th centuries. This paper explores two themes, continuity and change, in an attempt to understand how the Snooks Cove Inuit both altered and adapted their way of life to the colonial reality in which they lived and continued to live according to traditional customs, values and beliefs.

Procida, Alysa Director of Education, Operations and Outreach, Museum of Inuit [email protected]

arctic converSationS: integrating inUit voiceS in the mUSeUm of inUit art One of the continuing and pressing challenges of presenting art made by Inuit to the public in southern Canada is mediating necessary information about such topics as Inuit culture, the Arctic environment and the art-making process while presenting Inuit voices. As Canada’s only museum devoted exclusively to art made by Inuit, it is imperative that the Museum of Inuit Art address this challenge head on. In January 2012, the museum initiated a project aiming to more fully integrate contemporary Inuit voices into the museum’s exhibitions and online learning areas. Called the

“Conversation Series,” MIA’s Director of Education recorded live Skype interviews with Inuit artists across the Arctic about their work, views on art and the importance of art in contemporary Inuit society. These videos were then posted directly to YouTube and incorporated into the museum’s physical exhibitions. This paper will discuss the implications of this Conversation Series on both the museum’s ability to educate visitors and strengthen its relationships with artists and Arctic communities, as well as the ways in which the project has helped to shape the museum’s views on and presentation of contemporary art by Inuit. Provencher, Jennifer; McEwan, Michelle; Harms, Jane; Carpenter, Jason and Gilchrist, Grant Carleton University, [email protected], Canada Nunavut Arctic College, Canada University of Saskatchewan, Canada Nunavut Arctic College, Canada Environment Canada, Canada

USing Wildlife monitoring to engage inUit StUdentS in qUeStionS of ecoSyStem health and hUman health Educators are always searching for authentic learning experiences based in science, while researchers, governments, and funding agencies are likewise searching for ways to share research results with communities in meaningful ways. In Nunavut, the cultural preference of experiential, observational learning can clash with conventional methods of presenting scientific results. Often presentations that focus on conclusions distilled from analysis of long term observations, fail to connect with learners in ways that resonate with their own experience. We will present a case study of how multi-stakeholder partnerships can utilize wildlife studies to create place-based, student-centered learning experiences. Five agencies, institutions, and programs working in the north and south brought together 37 Arctic College students in two programs (Environmental Technology Program and the Fur Preparation and Design Program) for an opportunity to learn about ecosystem health and human health through the study of marine birds. This wildlife study collaboration lends itself to link: laboratory dissection and sampling for a variety of downstream experiments; traditional preparation and use of eider skin; migratory bird behavior; analysis of the effects of climate change on marine bird populations; discussions on how climate change connects to Inuit Health through the harvest; and consumption of country food. We will share lessons learned and tips for optimizing cross-disciplinary learning; we will illustrate how these types of outreach education opportunities are beneficial to all parties involved - and that they should be practiced as important components of research programs.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Pullar, Gordon L. University of Alaska Fairbanks, [email protected], USA

the inflUence of richard henry pratt and Sheldon JackSon and the long term impactS of indUStrial SchoolS on alaSka nativeS In 1879 the Carlisle Indian Industrial School opened at an abandoned military base in Pennsylvania. Richard Henry Pratt, an army officer with experience running an Indian prisoner-of-war camp in Florida, became its first director. Pratt believed he had the answer to the American Indian Problem. His concept was the ‘industrial school,’ a boarding school for Indian students in which they would learn useful trade while not being allowed to speak their traditional languages, wear traditional clothing, or return home during holidays. The goal was total assimilation, the ‘civilizing’ of the Indians by forcing them to exclusively practice western ways. Sheldon Jackson, a Presbyterian missionary with great interest in Christianizing the Natives of Alaska, was very impressed with Pratt’s industrial school concept. After helping establish some industrial schools for Indians of the American southwest, Jackson was convinced that the model would be effective in Alaska. He first established the Sitka Industrial School in southeast Alaska in 1879. In 1885 he was appointed as the General Education Agent for Alaska and set about a coordinated effort to establish industrial schools throughout Alaska. Among those he planned was one adjacent to the Sugpiaq Wood Island village (Tangirnaq) near Kodiak to be run by the Woman’s Baptist Home Mission Society. This paper will examine the implementation and long-term impacts of industrial schools in Alaska with particular attention paid to the one at Wood Island, where the author’s mother spent most of her childhood. Pulsifer, Peter L.; Parsons, M.; McCann, H.; McNeave, C.; Sheffield, B.; Collins, J.; Gearheard, S. and Huntington, H.University of Colorado, Boulder, [email protected], USA Huntington Consulting, Eagle River, USA

a mUltidimenSional approach to Sharing indigenoUS and Scientific knoWledge In recent decades arctic scientists and arctic residents have been increasingly working together to observe and understand the arctic environment. Indigenous communities are more engaged in research than ever before, with many taking a leadership role in research projects and initiative. The documentation of Indigenous knowledge is one of the key areas that researchers and communities alike are working on, and as a result there is a corresponding increase in the documentation of Arctic indigenous knowledge in computer-based information systems. Documentation of Indigenous knowledge is often carried out with the aim of linking these ways of knowing with results of Western scientific enquiry. A review reveals that while there are many examples of information exchange, there are few examples of knowledge sharing, which requires that all parties understand the information. The authors present the results of a multidimensional approach to knowledge sharing that includes: technical methods for exchanging information; development of models of meaning that promote understanding across domains; establishment of education and training materials; and the engagement of Arctic peoples, scientists, policy makers, and the general public in the knowledge sharing process. This integrative model is discussed in context of the Exchange for Local Observations and Knowledge of the Arctic. Qu, Gilbert University of Alaska Fairbanks, [email protected], USA

the prototype of the eSkimo art in chineSe neolithic: an comparative StUdy on theriomorphic deSignS betWeen the old bering Sea cUltUre in the bering Strait and the liangzhU cUltUre in the chineSe pacific coaSt One of the central decorative features of the Old Bering Sea (OBS) Eskimo art is a theriomorphic design with eye-like circle-dot motif. Seventy-five years ago, Henry B. Collins proposed the resemblance of the OBS animal imagery and the Taotie (or t’ao t’ieh) faces on Chinese Shang and Zhou bronze vessels. His conclusion, nevertheless, is based on the

outdated archaeological data of his time. Many pieces of evidences, which have emerged in recent decades, have pointed out that the Taotie of Chinese Bronze Age actually originated from the mask-like imagery on jade objects of the Lianzhu Neolithic culture of the third millennium B. C. E. in the Lower Yangzi River Valley. Through the comparative study I will hypothesize that there are more similarities in artistic designs between OBS culture and Liangzhu jade-producing culture than between OBS culture and the Shang/Zhou bronze cultures. The prototype of the theriomorphic design in OBS Eskimo culture might be from Liangzhu rather than from Shang and Zhou.

Radunovich Qurangaawen, Natalya Chukotka Multi-Disciplinary College, Russia

neW rUSSian-yUpik dictionary aS a cUltUral encyclopedia

The new bilingual Russian-Yupik dictionary (Radunovich 2012), on which I have worked over the past decade, is a reference and educational sourcebook for students who specialize in Native languages and literature. The dictionary includes more than 10,000 alphabetically arranged entries related to all aspects of modern life and speech situations. It also serves as a cultural translator and mediator. Under the current condition of the language endangerment for small indigenous languages, including the Yupik language in Chukotka, it is hardly possible to study the Yupik language, communicate with the Yupik people in Alaska, or to read modern publications in Yupik without a full Russian-Yupik dictionary. To its users, the dictionary opens the richness of the lexicon and grammar of the Yupik language in Russia. It also serves as a window to the Yupik cultural traditions and specific worldviews of small indigenous nation. The new dictionary thus becomes an invaluable heritage document, along to the earlier Yupik-Russian dictionary by Rubtsova (1971), thematic Yupik ‘Lexicon’ by Vakhtin and Emelyanova (1987), and other cultural sources. It will be of daily use to the Yupik language teachers, students, Yupik speakers, and those who would like to preserve the treasures of Native language and culture. Raff, Jennifer; Rzhetskaya, M.; Tackney, J.; O’Rourke, DH and Hayes, MG Northwestern University, [email protected], USA Department of Anthropology

mitochondrial and y-chromoSome diverSity in iñUpiat popUlationS of the alaSkan north Slope: implicationS for north american arctic prehiStory All modern Iñupiaq speakers share a common origin, the result of a recent (~800 YBP) and rapid trans-Arctic migration by the Neo-Eskimo Thule, who replaced the previous Paleo-Eskimo inhabitants. Reduced mitochondrial haplogroup diversity in Canada and Greenland (limited to haplogroups A2a, A2b, D3) relative to Siberia supports the archaeological hypothesis that the migration took place in a westward direction, though populations from the Alaskan North Slope region, the hypothesized origin of the Thule, have not previously been characterized genetically. Moreover, relatively little is known about the distribution of Y-chromosome haplogroups/haplotypes across the Arctic, and thus an important component of Neo-Eskimo population history - the genetic contribution of males - is poorly understood. To address these issues, we extracted DNA from saliva samples provided by consenting adults in eight North Slope communities. We sequenced the first and second hypervariable regions of the mitochondrial D-loop and genotyped a suite of 16 Y-chromosome STRs to identify maternal and paternal genetic lineages, respectively. Analysis of mitochondrial lineages from the North Slope villages revealed that all Arctic-specific haplogroups (A2, A2a, A2b, D2, D3) were present, supporting the hypothesis that this region could have served as an ancestral pool for eastward movements to Canada and Greenland, for both the Paleo-Eskimo and Neo-Eskimo populations. In contrast, Y-chromosome STR analysis revealed considerable male-mediated European-derived admixture (>17%), suggesting differing demographic histories for males and females in this region. We discuss how these results address various models for Arctic colonization prehistory and history. This research was supported by NSF grants OPP-0732846 and OPP-0732857.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Raghavan, Maanasa University of Copenhagen, [email protected], Denmark

peopling of the neW World arctic: a genetic perSpective The peopling of the New World Arctic regions has been archaeologically characterized as consisting of successive waves of cultures sweeping in from western Arctic (Siberia through to Alaska), eastwards across Northern Canada, and subsequently on into Greenland. Analyses of archaeological materials have provided insights, although somewhat contentious, into similarities and differences between the three major cultural complexes - the Pre-Dorset/Saqqaq, the Dorset (Early, Middle and Late phases), and the Thule. These analyses are both the basis for characterizing sites into one of the aforementioned groups and for debates on cultural transitions and continuities. The results of preliminary paleogenetics studies on these cultures have proposed two genetic discontinuities after the Saqqaq and at the Dorset/Thule transition. However these studies have utilized samples that are limited both in number and geographical range. We present the largest genetic dataset generated thus far on ancient human samples from the New World Arctic, in order to contribute new perspectives to and re-evaluate hypotheses concerning postulated continuities and discontinuities in pre-historic Arctic migrations. Rankin, Lisa K.Memorial University, [email protected], Canada the dynamicS of inUit-eUropean trade aS Seen from SandWich bay, labrador The excavation of seven Labrador Inuit houses spanning the early 17th to late 18th century in Sandwich Bay is helping to shed new light on the development and consequences of Inuit-European trade relations. While early trade resulted from both random encounters and Inuit scavenging at abandoned European settlements, over time the relationship became more formalized. The Inuit appear to have responded to these new circumstances by creating a system of middlemen-traders charged with moving both Inuit and European commodities along the length of the Labrador coast. This new system not only enabled particular individuals to enhance their influence and status in Labrador Inuit society, but ultimately transformed the socio-economic system of the greater region. Until now this system has only been interpreted using archaeological date recovered from central and northern Labrador. As a result, the date have not been sufficient to address the manner in which this system operated in southern Labrador, and thus the south has appeared peripheral to the core Labrador Inuit culture area. Archaeological data from Sandwich Bay challenge this assumption by suggesting that many of the key elements of Inuit contact period culture (such as communal houses) developed in this region. Furthermore, these date contribute to a more comprehensive understanding of how the Inuit-European trade network was operationalized - suggesting that different settlement systems were adopted in north, south, and central Labrador in order for the network to function.

Rankin, Sharon; Chartier, Daniel and Stenbæk., MarianneMcGill University, [email protected], Canada UQAM, Canada

entendre et commUniqUer leS voix dU nUnavik/ hearing and Sharing the voiceS of nUnavik (ipy 2008-201): a report on oUr creationS Two university partners, the Université du Québec à Montréal and McGill University were funded by the Canadian program of the International Polar Year (IPY) from 2008 to 2011 to create and disseminate works documenting the written heritage of the Inuit of Nunavik (northern Quebec). With the collaboration of Quebec Inuit partners, Makivik Corporation, and the Avataq Cultural Institute, this project has been a tri-cultural (Inuit, French, and English) effort and has achieved significant results beyond the expectations of the research team. This presentation will tell the story of what we were able to create and its value to the very small but now growing corpus of literature written by or about Nunavimmiut. The works created were varied and substantial: an exhibition about the beginning of Inuit literature and an accompanying catalogue and website, the digitization of Makivik serials (magazines and annual reports) and their indexing for the ASTIS Nunavik Bibliography, two new titles for the French language collection Imaginaire | Nord, Jardin de givre- the first Inuktitut translation of Markoosie’s Harpoon of the Hunter and a French translation of the autobiography of Taamusi Qumaq, Je veux

que les Inuit soient libres de nouveau, the first two volumes (Stories and Tales and Way of Life) of an English language series titled Nunavimmiut, the digitization of the journal Tumivut, AVATAQ’s cultural magazine; and a bibliography of Inuit periodicals in Canadian libraries. Raymond-Yakoubian, Julie and Angnaboogok, Vernae Kawerak Inc. and University of Alaska Fairbanks, [email protected], USA

coSmological changeS: ShiftS in hUman-fiSh relationShipS amongSt the bering Strait inUit Fish have played an important role in Bering Strait region Inuit people’s lives from prehistoric through contemporary times. This paper will focus on human-fish relationships, an under-analyzed aspect of Inuit human-environment studies. In particular, we will examine shifts in human-fish relationships amongst the Bering Strait Inuit over time. We will attempt to explicate the (potentially causal) interrelationships between these shifts and broader changes in Inuit cosmology over time, in particular those pertaining to religious and economic domains. One social fact that will be investigated is how while many of this same ‘ideas’ about fish that were extant in the past remain today, the ‘meaning’ behind those ideas has in some cases radically shifted. The ramifications of these shifts and changes for interactions between Inuit and non-Inuit peoples will also be explored, including as it relates to resource management and policy, interactions with bureaucracy, and general understandings amongst the broader public. This paper will draw heavily on a number of research projects that have been conducted over the past several years on the topics of traditional knowledge of salmon, salmon and identity, and traditional knowledge of non-salmon fish. This collaborative research involved working in conjunction with 13 tribes of the Bering Strait region.

Raymond-Yakoubian, Julie and Angnaboogok, Vernae Kawerak Inc. and University of Alaska Fairbanks, [email protected], USA

coSmological changeS: ShiftS in hUman-fiSh relationShipS amongSt the bering Strait inUit Fish have played an important role in Bering Strait region Inuit people’s lives from prehistoric through contemporary times. This paper will focus on human-fish relationships, an under-analyzed aspect of Inuit human-environment studies. In particular, we will examine shifts in human-fish relationships amongst the Bering Strait Inuit over time. We will attempt to explicate the (potentially causal) interrelationships between these shifts and broader changes in Inuit cosmology over time, in particular those pertaining to religious and economic domains. One social fact that will be investigated is how while many of this same ‘ideas’ about fish that were extant in the past remain today, the ‘meaning’ behind those ideas has in some cases radically shifted. The ramifications of these shifts and changes for interactions between Inuit and non-Inuit peoples will also be explored, including as it relates to resource management and policy, interactions with bureaucracy, and general understandings amongst the broader public. This paper will draw heavily on a number of research projects that have been conducted over the past several years on the topics of traditional knowledge of salmon, salmon and identity, and traditional knowledge of non-salmon fish. This collaborative research involved working in conjunction with 13 tribes of the Bering Strait region. Ready, Elspeth and Graburn, Nelson Stanford University, [email protected], USA University of California Berkeley, USA

inUit WithoUt iglooS, motherS WithoUt hUSbandS: SedentiSm and demographic change in mid-20th centUry nUnavik During the mid-20th century, many Inuit in Nunavik moved from tents and igloos in seasonal settlements to wooden houses in permanent villages. At the same time, birth rates increased dramatically while infant mortality remained high. We examine this fertility increase in light of contemporary demographic transition theory, by identifying and exploring possible differences in the reproductive trade-offs faced by Inuit women in the fur-trade and settlement periods. Rather than viewing the transition to permanent settlement as a period during which Inuit experienced an adaptive lag, the


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

data suggest that Inuit women rapidly adjusted to new socio-economic conditions by increasing fertility, increasing reliance on adoption, and decreasing willingness to accept traditional forms of marriage. Riel-Roberge, Dominique and Maheux, GisèleUniversité du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue (UQAT), [email protected], [email protected], Canada

primary School qallUnaat teacherS’ repreSentationS of their profeSSional SitUationS in nUnavik bicUltUral and trilingUal context In Nunavik, school communities experienced considerable second language teacher turnover. We postulated that this phenomenon makes disruptions in the educational pupils’ pathways, and then affects the students’ progress in learning and their chances of succeeding at school. Among the hypotheses offered by researchers to explain why teachers decide to leave so fast is one that addresses the complexity of the professional teaching practice in this bicultural and trilingual context. As we know, the mother tongues and cultural backgrounds of the Inuit children they lead are quite different from the teachers; we are interested to know more about what those front-line workers are thinking of their working situations and tasks in the Inuit world. We will present and discuss the preliminary data of research related to this topic. Questioning on research related to the teachers’ training and professional development needs related to this particular teaching reality will be brought for discussion.

Rink, Elizabeth Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland

“inUUllUataarneq”- a commUnity-baSed participatory reSearch proJect Inuulluataarneq (Having the Good Life), a community based participatory research (CBPR) project in Greenland, was designed to explore effective methods of working with communities to educate Greenlandic youth and their parents about sexually transmitted infections (STI). Through discussions with selected communities, stakeholders, and members of the research community, Inuulluataarneq developed 1) an a CBPR infrastructure in three communities in Greenland, 2) conducted an educational seminar for community members in the concept of CBPR, ethics and STI rates in Greenland among youth, and 3) supported and developed together with community members an intervention designed to include educational training seminars using small group discussion, skills training, and voice storytelling to educate young people about sexual health. Education was also conducted with parents. Seventy percent of the participants reported it was “cool” to have sex. A majority of the participants reported they were unsure about their risk of getting an STI. The majority of the participants reported not being comfortable talking with their sex partner about sex. Parent discussion groups indicate that they are uncomfortable and unsure about how to address sexual health with their children. It is possible to conduct CBPR in Greenland. Youth are interested in participating in seminars concerning the issues of self-esteem, knowing and respecting yourself, building trust in relationships, and teaching communication skills and this may prove effective in working with Greenlandic youth to prevent STIs. Parents are also in need to sexual health education and ways to speak with their children about sex. Ritchie, William B. Kinngait Studios, Cape Dorset West Baffin Eskimo Co-op, [email protected], Canada

holding doWn ShadoWS: the diSconnect betWeen practice and diScoUrSe in contemporary inUit art Cape Dorset’s West Baffin Eskimo Co-op (WBEC) has witnessed a significant departure in who is making art, what is created, and how it is made. Today, WBEC artists are producing some of the world’s most bleeding-edge aboriginal art. Yet much of the writing about and marketing of their work continues to reference the past, rather than the present. Through a combination of still imagery and video, Studio Manager Bill Ritchie will present an intimate and unvarnished view inside the WBEC studios - one that exposes contemporary creative practice and challenges persistent stereotypes. In the process, Bill hopes to fuel discussion on a range of questions including: Why do past stereotypes concerning Inuit art persist? What is their power? What role does the market, marketers, dealers and academics play in their perpetuation? And how does the pressure to indigenize Inuit Art impact today’s creative expression?

Ritsema, Roger and Dawson, Jackie University of Ottawa, [email protected], Canada before the boom - a SnapShot of economic development in nUnavUt, canada Canada’s Arctic regions are experiencing unprecedented change on many levels: social, economic, political, and biophysical. In the case of Nunavut, economic change is being driven by an increase in resource extraction activities (predominantly mining) with excellent potential for increased economic opportunities that could directly benefit Nunavut Land Claims Beneficiaries. With resource extraction in its infancy, but with significant expansions planned throughout the territory, early analysis of current needs and challenges will be useful in predicting and addressing potential future issues. To this end, fifteen interviews were conducted in cooperation with the Canadian Northern Economic Development Agency (CanNor) in November 2011. Interviews were conducted with government decision makers, community futures organizations, Inuit organizations, and community economic development officers in all three regions of Nunavut (Kivalliq, Kitikmeot, Qikitaaluk). The objective of the study was to identify barriers to economic development and more broadly to understand existing deficiencies within local, regional, and federal institutional structures. Results of this research will be presented in order to paint a clear picture of what is currently occurring in Nunavut. Institutional insufficiencies that could hinder the ability of local Inuit to adapt and take advantage of anticipated economic opportunities in the region will be highlighted.

Robards, Martin D.; Huntington, Henry P. and Daniel, Raychelle Wildlife Conservation Society, [email protected], USA Pew Environmental Group, USA

international Shipping, indigenoUS SUbSiStence commUnitieS, and marine mammalS in the bering Strait region: finding a Workable SolUtion The Bering Strait, which connects the North Pacific and Arctic Oceans and is globally significant for marine, avian, and coastal biological diversity, is home to a wide array of indigenous subsistence communities. These communities are highly dependent on local marine life for their nutritional and cultural survival. Currently, a few hundred ships travel through the strait each year, including traffic in support of mining and oil and gas operations, oil super-tankers, freighters, and village supply vessels, as well as scientific research and tourism traffic. This vessel traffic is expected to significantly increase over the next decade and beyond, as the Arctic warms, industrial activities expand, and as the Northern Sea Route and the Northwest Passage become more attractive for shipping. Increased commercial shipping activity through these international waters require development of regulatory measures that give priority to the pre-existing subsistence uses of Native coastal communities and the conservation needs of marine mammals. Without such efforts, risks of direct and indirect vessel impacts to subsistence users and marine mammals escalate. In this presentation, we review the most important issues associated with the rapid escalation of shipping in the Bering Strait region; a range of institutional options that are being discussed to mitigate threats to wildlife and subsistence users; efforts promoting an active engagement of local indigenous communities and their representatives in Chukotka and Alaska; and the constraints placed on communities and their representatives by the profound lack of resources with which to actively engage.

Rodgers, Kathleen and Scoobie, WillowUniversity of Ottowa, [email protected], Canada University of Ottawa, [email protected], Canada

the Social licenSe to operate: earning the right to dig, via the corporate proviSion of Social programS In this paper, we explore social license agreements negotiated in Inuit regions of Canada between mining and exploration companies, geographic communities, and stakeholder communities. Of interest to us are the social benefit (or social impact) agreements issued by mining and exploration companies, with a particular focus on social programs delivered to specific populations. We look broadly at the continuum of industry/indigenous relations in the Canadian context and more narrowly at the penetration of the mining industry into social and cultural life. Examining corporate intervention in health and education programs, we critically analyze the transformation of the subjectivities of Inuit


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

in these communities. This transformation of subject positions, particularly the constitution of local workforces (such that mining companies articulate a need to employ local populations, but are faced with challenges) covers the student-to-worker spectrum. For example, curriculum programs, such as “Mining Matters” and “Ring of Fire Aboriginal Youth Camps” operate to attune young people to the requirements of the mining industry.

Rodon, ThierryUniversité Laval, [email protected], Canada

inUit governance and leaderShip: yoUth voiceS from nUnavUt and nUnavik

In Inuit regions, the public discourse has emphasized the importance of relying on the elder knowledge and wisdom. However, 50% of the population of these regions is under 25 years old and youth voices are rarely heard. In this project, we’ve collected youth voices in leadership workshops, conducted in Iqaluit, Inuvik, and Kangiqsualujjuaq. These voices offer a different story on governance and Inuit leadership and show a new generation trying to bridge Inuit values and present realities. In this presentation we will analyze the evolution of Inuit leadership in Nunavik and Nunavut and the characteristics of the emerging youth leadership. We will also reflect on the difference in the agency and the institutionalization of youth movement in Nunavut and Nunavik and their role in the governance arrangements. Finally, we propose to examine the role of social media in the political mobilization of the youth in the Nunavik Regional Government referendum and the election for the Makivik president.

Romain, Sandra University of Toronto, [email protected], Canada

the interSection of langUage legiSlation and health Service proviSion for pharmaceUtical drUgS In Nunavut, to ensure the preservation and revitalization of Inuit languages, the Inuit Language Protection Act and Official Languages Act were passed requiring that all public and private sector essential services offer verbal and written communication in Inuit languages (Inuktitut and Inuinnaqtun) by 2012. While the legislation mandates compliance, policy implementation for pharmaceutical services is problematic. Not a single pharmacist or individual with any official pharmaceutical training in Nunavut is fluent in either of the Inuit languages. Currently, pharmacies rely on counter staff to translate all verbal and written instructions to patients including dosage, side effects, and contraindications. As pharmaceutical monographs are not available in Inuit languages, patients rely on translators to tell them what they determine is relevant regarding their medications. Interviews with pharmacists indicate that they are reluctant to formally translate written documentation such as instructions, warning labels, and product monographs into Inuit languages because they do not have the ability to verify the authenticity of the translations and would be at risk of liability should a misinterpreted translation result in patient harm. The challenges of negotiating the joint requirements of language legislation and patient liability have resulted in pharmacies using verbal on-site translation as a tenuous solution regardless of its many limitations. Interviews with pharmacists and key informants examine how pharmacies offer service to allophone Nunavummiut patients and if the proposed enforcement of language legislation in 2012 will result in changes in operational practices. Strategies to encourage Inuit involvement and education in pharmacy sciences are discussed as possible solutions to mitigate the linguistic and cultural challenges.

Rosing, Augustine Community Outreach Worker, Paamiut, [email protected], Greenland

commUnity oUtreach WorkerS aS the key to SUcceSSfUl reSearch in greenland The project s goal is to have a sociocultural sexually transmitted infection (STI) intervention for young people in Uummannaq, Paamiut, and Ittoqqartoomiit using Community - Based Participatory Research (CBPR). Together the local community and researchers designed a social and culturally relevant for young people from 15 to 19

years old and their parents/guardians/support persons. Through our research the community began to understand that collaboration with researchers, the community, prevention officers and hospitals could help to reduce STIs among young people. Collaboration and information giving is important so that the community can participate in research. In this project the young people and their parents/guardians/support persons talk openly about sexual health. It is important for communities to talk more about sexual health openly. My presentation will introduce the important aspect of Community Outreach Workers in CBPR. As a Community Outreach Worker doing interventions with young people, I help to teach them how to live a healthier sexual life. Their parents/guardians/support persons are also part of the project and meet to discuss how to talk with their children about sex. The Community Outreach Worker is the point contact for the community and researchers. An important part of the Community Outreach Worker’s work is face-to-face meetings with different leaders, teacher, students, and community organizations to update them about the project and get input from them about the project. Contact with project participants is made via phone, texting, and meeting with them individually.

Ross, Julie M. Golder Associates Ltd, [email protected], Canada

paleoeSkimo habitation denSity acroSS time and Space: doeS climate matter? In general, our understanding of Paleoeskimo habitation density is based on the impressions of researchers familiar with different regions of the Canadian Arctic, rather than on hard data. Recently, quantitative studies have been conducted targeting specific location such as King William Island and Prince Albert Sound; providing a more secure basis on which to model past settlement patterns. This paper presents habitation densities of Pre-Dorset to Dorset periods across the Canadian Arctic. These densities were derived by tabulating subsets of the site records for Northwest Territories, Nunavut, Quebec, Newfoundland, and Labrador. The densities were standardized by time and space values and compared to regional climate records. Some results confirm long-held beliefs about Paleoeskimo settlement patterns, while others suggest surprising departures from accepted interpretation. Ryan, Leslie BoydDorset Fine Arts, [email protected], Canada

neW formS of cooperation and collaboration in cape dorSet the kinngait StUdioS in 2012 “Never doubt that a small group of thoughtful, committed citizens can change the world. Indeed, it is the only thing that ever has.” Margaret Mead 2012 is the International Year of Co-operatives with one billion members in 92 countries. In Canada’s north, the “craft shop” constructed in Cape Dorset in 1956 led to a pan-Arctic cooperative development program that now supports thirty-one community cooperatives across Nunavut and the Northwest Territories. The West Baffin Eskimo Co-operative in Cape Dorset was the first to be incorporated under the federal program in 1959, and the extent to which it has remained focused on the arts is unprecedented. Collaboration in Inuit art starts with the Co-operative model, because they are wholly owned by the Inuit residents of the communities, and their structure, principles, and practices, although new to Inuit as formal organizations, made possible their active participation in all aspects of early community development. Economic necessity underlay the development of contemporary Inuit art and Inuit artists have been unabashed in acknowledging the monetary motivation behind what they do. They have been less direct about the social and political benefits that art provides to the community as a whole, although some Inuit artists, like Kananginak Pootoogook, have identified the relationship between art making and their own cultural development. This relationship is ongoing, and this paper will discuss the ways in which Inuit art, artists, and recent collaborations continue to help define Inuit reality and identity in rapidly changing times.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Rygaard, Jette Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland

media commUnication, globalization and identity In a world still more saturated and in which we are still more dependent on media, the tension between local and global communication appears to be a growing issue for the identity of young people. In a longitudinal perspective for young people and their media, time has come to analyze research results from 1996 to 2012. The focus of this paper is to look upon three aspects of media use: To analyze the changes in media use such as reported by the young people in 1996-2012; to study whether they consider themselves as local or global media consumers; and finally to analyze to which extend the old and the new social media are essential for young people’s identity construction. Furthermore this paper will look at the media use in Greenland in a broader Nordic (Danish European) and Arctic (Alaskan and Canadian) perspective by comparing the media use of young people globally.

Sadock, Jerrold University of Chicago, [email protected], USA

SamUel kleinSchmidt’S grammar and dictionary More than 160 years have passed since the publication of Samuel Kleinschmidt’s Grammatik der grönlädischen Sprache, and more than 140 years since Den Grønlandske Ordbog came out. The 100th anniversary of the grammar was commemorated with a number of Kleinschmidt Centenial” articles in the 1951 and 1952 volumes of the International Journal of American Linguistics. An international conference on Inuit, Yupik, and Aleut linguistics was held in Chicago in 1970, but the dictionary’s birthday was not remarked. Though Kleinschmidt’s inestimable books were finished before the time frame in this session’s title, they established the precedent for much subsequent linguistic work on Native American languages. I will present some post- and pre-sesquicentennial remarks on the importance of Kleischmidt’s astoundingly original accomplishments and their importance for Greenland, grammatical studies of Inuit and related languages, and indeed, for general linguistics. Saku, James C.Frostburg State University, [email protected], USA

Socio-economic change in the WeStern arctic of canada: tWenty five yearS after the inUvialUit final agreement The emergence of Aboriginal Land Claim Agreements in Arctic Canada has given rise to a new strategy towards cultural, economic, and social transformation. Through the settlement of Modern Land Claim Agreements (MLCAs), Aboriginal Canadians living in the Arctic have the opportunity to own land, create economic institutions, and engage in regional economic development. With complex institutional structures, the establishment of Aboriginal Development Corporations allows northern Aboriginal Canadians to adopt and engage in meaningful strategies towards economic self-reliance. The first MLCA achieved in Canada was the 1975 James Bay and Northern Quebec Agreement. Three years later, the North-eastern Quebec Agreement was achieved with the Naskapis. Subsequently, other regional agreements including the Inuvialuit Final Agreement (1984), the Gwich’in Comprehensive Land Claim Agreement (1992), Tangavik Federation of Nunavut Final Agreement (1993), Nisga’a Final Agreement (2000), and the Tlicho Land Claims (2005) were achieved. While the first part of the presentation provides background information on Aboriginal land claim agreements in Canada, the second part examines approaches to Aboriginal economic development. The third part deals with modern land claim agreements in Canada and the context within which the Inuvialuit Final Agreement (IFA) was achieved. The fourth part of the paper analyses the functions of the Inuvialuit Regional Corporation (IRC) and its subsidiaries in advancing regional economic, cultural and social transformation of the region.

Sauvageau, Kathy and Martin, Thibault Université du Québec en Outaouais, [email protected], Canada

cUltUre, pedagogy and commUnication: hoW do qallUnaat teacherS adapt to the cUltUrel context in the nUnavik claSSroom?Over the years, many studies have emphasized the impact of an existing cultural gap between Inuit students and their Qallunaat teachers. Communication, among other fields, is an aspect in which this cultural gap can be noticed in a much more negative form. Indeed, Qallunaat teachers communicate, and whether or not they do it verbally, most of these teachers address their students with a message based on codes that are rooted in an Euro-Canadian culture. However, young Inuit belong to a culture in which communication is different. Therefore, the intended message addressed to them by their teachers may not have the same significance. Moreover, Qallunaat teachers might not understand the whole content of the message given by their students. This cultural miscommunication becomes more of a problem because the sine qua non of all teachers is communication. Although many research look into culturally sensitive pedagogy or teaching, no studies have looked directly into the authentic strategies used by Qallunaat teachers to adapt their communication in the Nunavik classroom. The aim of my research project is to contribute in filling this gap in the literature. In this suggested talk, I would explain theory and hypotheses that support my research. I would moreover deliver results of a research field held in Nunavik.

Savelle, James M. and Dyke, Arthur S. McGill University, [email protected], Canada Geological Survey of Canada, Canada

early paleoeSkimo colonization of the eaStern canadian arctic Between 1999 and 2008, regional surveys of 20 coastline segments from westernmost Victoria Island east to Foxe Basin were undertaken. These surveys, concentrating on extensive raised beach sequences, yielded a wealth of data relating to Paleoeskimo demography and settlement systems. On the basis of this data, we interpret initial Paleoeskimo colonization patterns and subsequent local developments. Briefly, initial colonization (early Pre-Dorset) throughout much of the Eastern Arctic appears to have been relatively rapid, and in almost all areas was followed shortly thereafter by all-time maximum population levels. These were in turn followed by population crashes, which represent the first of three population ‘boom and bust’ cycles recognized throughout our survey regions. While possibly a result of widespread climate change, this initial ‘boom and bust’ cycle, at least, is also consistent with the behavior of a species moving into previously unoccupied territories. In these situations, a predator species quickly exceeds carrying capacity, resulting in a predator population reduction, and in extreme cases, population crashes.

Schweitzer, Peter P. University of Alaska Fairbanks, [email protected], USA

albert c. heinrich and the StUdy of alaSkan inUit kinShip When Lewis Henry Morgan ‘invented’ kinship studies with his ‘Systems of Consanguinity and Affinity of the Human Family’ in 1871, a limited amount of data and interpretations about Inuit kinship systems was part of the package. These sparse data, which proved to be untypical for most Inuit societies, led to the postulation of a generalized ‘Eskimo type’ of kinship terminology by Leslie Spier in 1925 and to the notion of an ‘Eskimo type’ of social organization by George Peter Murdock in 1949. It took until after World War II to question these models based on Morgan’s incomplete data. In the Alaskan context, new publications by Margaret Lantis and Charles Hughes indicated unilineal features among Yupik societies, while Canadian researchers demolished the old paradigm with new ethnographic data from the eastern Arctic. Albert Carl Heinrich (1914-2010) was a teacher turned anthropologist, who spent several years in the Bering Strait region. From the mid-1950s until the early 1970s, he published several articles and defended a master’s thesis and a Ph.D. dissertation on the topic of Inupiaq kinship. While some contemporary reviewers lauded the originality of Heinrich’s approach, by and large his contributions to the


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

study of Inuit kinship have been overlooked. The paper will discuss and assess these contributions in the context of Alaskan kinship studies through the 1970s, including work by Ernest ‘Tiger’ Burch.

Scobie, Willow University of Ottawa, [email protected], Canada

activiStS and (playfUl) iconoclaStS: ‘inUitneSS’ on yoUtUbe This paper connects the content of YouTube videos created by Inuit youth to academic arguments that describe the place of social media as a platform for the promotion of political ideas; as an extension of our homes; and as a space that is experienced as a sort of heterotopia. It thus argues that the material that Inuit youth post on YouTube can be politically poignant; playful, intimate, and personal; and that it brings Inuit youth from across Canada’s Arctic and in the South into a broader media-culture archive. Social media are both a part of our everyday lives, and a separate space where we explore, experiment, and play with the imaginary. The adage that “on the Internet nobody knows you’re a dog” speaks to the possibility of disengaging from embodied and material constraints and realities, and so it is fascinating to observe the ways in which Inuit youth foreground being Inuk, such that their ‘Inuitness’ is present and apparent, even in home videos that appear to be for their own entertainment. Searles, Edmund Bucknell University, [email protected], USA

on the border betWeen inUit and qallUnaat: yoUth perSpectiveS old and neW As a young anthropologist conducting research in Iqaluit and surrounding outpost camps in the 1990s, I was fascinated by the language used to describe the worlds of Inuit and Qallunaat. Some of it was extreme; I was told that some didn’t think that any real Inuit lived in Iqaluit. My friends in Iqaluit, however, insisted that many Inuit lived in Iqaluit and provided me a vast array of examples of how to find them and how to distinguish the Inuit way from the Qallunaat way. Although there was no general consensus about who or what qualified as really Inuit (or conversely, really Qallunaat), no one seemed to dispute that these two worlds existed and that they were important for understanding Inuit identity and culture. In this essay I examine the various media that young Inuit use to illuminate the differences between Inuit and Qallunaat. Using case studies from my fieldwork in the 1990s and from more recent investigations of young Inuit artists and musicians on the web, I argue that statements about what makes Inuit Inuit (and Qallunaat Qallunaat) reflect an important perspective of Inuit youth yesterday and today- that Inuit identity is not so easily anchored in specific places, actions, and people.

Shackleton, Ryan CDCI Research (Canadian Development Consultants International Inc), [email protected], Canada

filming the paSt: a critical examination of leWiS cotloW’S high arctic (1962) In 1962, American filmmaker and explorer Lewis Cotlow travelled to Grise Fiord to film the documentary High Arctic, a film that attempts to record Inuit in their traditional environment “before the inroads of civilization change[d] them.” The documentary, produced for southern audiences, features the day-to-day activities of a small Inuit group: hunting, making clothes, building igloos, dog-sledding, and other social customs. Archival evidence suggests the film was anything but a documentary. It was scripted prior to Cotlow’s arrival and great liberties were taken in the creation of the narrative. Files indicate the Royal Canadian Mounted Police (RCMP), who are prominent in the film, held strong reservations about the production of the documentary and Cotlow’s portrayal of the Grise Fiord Inuit. This paper will take a critical look at Cotlow’s film by relying on archival files and interviews with one of the RCMP officers who was featured in the film. Specifically, the narrative will be analyzed as a preconceived colonial vision that perpetuated Inuit stereotypes under the guise of anthropology while ignoring the forces of modernization that were altering life in the High Arctic. Beyond identifying fact and fiction within this film, the paper will compare the narrative with the known history of the community, as well as situate the film within the larger filmography of documentaries about Inuit. The

paper will also address how the RCMP, as representatives of the Canadian Government, responded to the image created by the filmmaker.

Sherkina-Lieber, Marina York University, [email protected], Canada

Why Some inUit UnderStand inUktitUt, bUt do not Speak it In Nunatsiavut, where the local dialect - Labrador Inuttitut - is endangered, a large number of Inuit describe themselves as fluent in English and capable of understanding Inuttitut, but not of speaking it. Such individuals are termed receptive bilinguals (RBs). This study of 20 receptive bilinguals and eight fluent Inuttitut-English bilinguals investigated receptive bilinguals’ knowledge and use of Inuttitut, and attitudes towards Inuttitut, in comparison to fluent speakers. The two main reasons for avoiding speaking emerged: insufficient grammatical knowledge and negative attitudes to non-fluent Inuttitut. The tests of linguistic knowledge showed that, while RBs have certain knowledge of basic vocabulary and grammar, their knowledge of grammar is different from that of fluent speakers. Some grammatical properties are missing, such as the distinction between the recent past and the distant past. In other cases, RBs know the grammatical category but not the features that each specific affix expresses. For example, they know that a noun must have a case suffix, but have difficulty determining which case suffix is needed for a given noun in a given sentence. The interviews about the use of Inuttitut and language attitudes showed that such incomplete knowledge emerged as a result of insufficient use of Inuttitut in the family and community during childhood and adolescence, which, in its turn, was caused by assimilationist policies in 1950-1970. Incomplete knowledge makes speaking difficult and prone to errors, which is aggravated by the fear of making an error, since fluent speakers, until recently, demonstrated negative attitudes towards non-fluent Inuttitut.

Slobodin, SergeiNorth East Interdisciplinary Science Research Institute; Far East Branch Russian Academy of Science, [email protected], Russia

Siberian neolithic anceStorS of the paleoeSkimo cUltUreS of north america Most researchers discuss the origins of Paleoeskimo cultures in the context of development and spread of the Far East Asian Neolithic cultures, which eventually led to the formation of the Arctic Small Tool Tradition (ASTt) in Alaska. Northeast Siberia’s Neolithic cultures go back to mid-Holocene, 6-7 kya. Tracing their roots to the Baikal Region’s Neolithic cultures, they developed several very specific lithic traits, which allow modern researchers to distinguish Saalakh, Belkachin, and Ymiyakhtakh cultures. They were in turn superseded by the Neolithic cultures of Kolyma and Chukotka (Ust’-Belskaya and North Chukotkan). In Northeast Asia they replaced the Sumnagin culture, characterized by unifacially worked microblade tools and bifacially retouched adzes. Early Neolithic cultures in Chukotka and the Kolyma region date to 5.5-6.5 kya. The Neolithic microblade technology persisted in Northeast Asia but disappeared in the Southern Far East; distinctive bifacial tools similar to those characterizing the ASTt complex appeared. Ceramics, characteristic of Yakutian Neolithic cultures, are rarely present in the Kolyma and Chukotka assemblages, similarly to the ASTt assemblages in Alaska. Other tool forms found in both the Neolithic complexes of Kolyma and Chukotka and in ASTt include: small triangular points, rounded, dorsally and ventrally retouched scrapers, beak-shaped combined tools, angular burins, end and side inset blades, burins, gravers, adzes with a partially polished blade, etc. The common traits of these cultural traditions, it appears, developed not only through direct migration of Asian cultures with their technologies into Alaska, but also due to the similar Arctic and Subarctic environmental conditions under which these cultures existed since mid-Holocene.

Smith, Janell Valencia College Lake Nona Medical Campus, [email protected], USA

health contribUtionS of alaSka native foodWayS after Six decadeS In 1948, Alaska’s Territorial Health Department, Extension Service, and enlightened educators increased efforts to teach non-native teachers and medical personnel to respect and to retain Native foodways as indigenous food sources and


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

tribal wisdom are vital for the cultural and nutritional health of Native people. Epidemics of tuberculosis and measles caused illnesses and the deaths of adults who were keepers of the foodway knowledge. Governmental educational philosophy of English emersion both for language and food meant children grew up in an environment that was derisive of the benefits of societal organization surrounding food harvest, storage, and preparation, and lacked an appreciation of the nutritional contribution of the indigenous foods themselves. As a result, few youth were trained in cultural food knowledge in these settings. The Health Department developed patient information using native foods that were appropriate to addressing specific health concerns. Scientists increased their nutrient analyses of Alaska indigenous and garden-grown foods. Alaska Native schools started feeding programs, but most relied heavily on store bought and governmental surplus foods. The Alaska Native Claims Settlement Act of 1971 fostered renewed respect of tribal communities and a resurgence of the benefits of Native foodways. Elders have been essential in the retention and transmission of cultural food knowledge through the troubled years. Elders’ testimony at the Alaska Native Resource Center statewide meetings (2004-2007) indicated dissatisfaction living where they couldn’t get their Native food. SF-12 Mental and Physical Functioning Scores were higher when Native Elders participated in family activities, shared harvested food and had high intake of harvested protein.

Smith, Valene L. California State University Chico, [email protected], USA

arctic alaSka toUriSm; “traditionS and tranSitionS” Tourism and Trade have been important in the Bering Sea area for centuries (900 AD). Traditionally, Siberians brought Chinese tea and tobacco to trade for coastal Eskimo whale meat and oil. The trade network expanded into a rendezvous at Kotzebue. Beechey (1826) estimated at least 600 native Eskimos camped on the shore. For six weeks they visited, danced, and sang reinforcing their kinship bonds (ilyagiit). The rendezvous survived the whalers (introducing alcohol), the government personnel (the Alaska purchase 1857), and the missionaries (1898). The latter substituted seasonal church activities to replace the rendezvous, which is now a one-day July 4 celebration. The Siberians were forbidden to travel after the creation of the Soviet Union. World War II introduced a cash economy and an air base at Kotzebue. Alaska Airlines hired a charismatic culture broker who toured the U.S. and Europe to attract visitors. NANA (Northwest Alaska Native Association, under the land settlement act 1971) constructed a hotel and a cultural history museum with Disney choreography. Summer tourism soared to 11,000 visitors. With the death of the tour guide and the opening of the Alaska Native Heritage Center in Anchorage (1999), tourism essentially ceased. NANA organized two heritage conferences to record heritage. The NANA museum closed and tourism dropped. To revitalize tourism in 2011, the National Park Service opened a large museum and NANA constructed a new larger hotel to accommodate the next generation; sports-minded visitors touring the five new National Parks that surround Kotzebue.

Smythe, Charles W. National Park Service, [email protected], USA

the hiStorical and cUltUral Significance of kUnáa (redoUbt lake village), near Sitka, alaSka Kunáa (Redoubt Lake Village) was a Tlingit village belonging to the Sitka Kiks.ádi clan prior to its takeover by the Russians in the early 1800s. Located at a strategic location within a highly valued sockeye system at the outlet of Redoubt Lake, it was an important source of salmon and other resources that were preserved for later consumption. Two traditional methods of fishing were documented at the site. The paper presents information about the historical and cultural importance of the site from legends, oral history, anthropological sources, and translations of Russian documents. Kunáa is an integral component of a larger Tlingit cultural landscape including the mountain behind the village, a large rock on the mountain side, the lake itself, the sockeye spawning stream at the far end of the lake, and Redoubt Bay.

Sonne, Birgitte [email protected], Denmark

initiationS in SolitUde, pUblic, and myth of ShamanS in pre-chriStian eaSt greenland Biographies of East Greenland shamans, both legendary and more up to date, offer a rich stock of sources collected “in time.” They tell of extended apprenticeships carried out in secrecy, the so-called ujarlerneq, seeking (for future helping spirits). The number and kinds of familiars acquired varied considerably, but an initiation in public was a sine qua non of turning the future helping spirits into actual helping spirits in loyal service to their master. Prior to this initiation in public the pupil had experienced several in solitude. You may call any first encounter with a spirit effecting a temporary loss of consciousness regained at a completely different place an initiation -a kind of death, travel, and revival sealing the alliance. But the particular experience of being devoured and vomited by some monstrous animal during the unconscious state meets the definition on all terms. Or becoming raped or getting mad in public as a ritualized prelude to the initiation in public. I shall treat the more decisive initiations taking theories that stress both ‘universals’ and cultural variation as my point of departure.

Song, Yaoliang [email protected]

face petroglyph motifS in prehiStoric northWeStern north america A special pattern appears on face petroglyphs on Kodiak Island (Two Dots on Face) which is also seen on prehistoric artifacts in western Alaska. These face petroglyphs resemble patterns found on face petroglyphs in East Siberia and North China and on artifacts such as painted pottery, incised earthenware and jade dating from 5000 BC to 2000 BC. American scholars interpret the marks on these face as labrets, a type of facial decoration used in Western Alaskan Eskimo culture for more than two thousand years. Labrets have also been found in Siberian Neolithic sites as early 3-2000 BC. Chinese anthropologists reported recently on a custom from Hainan Island in which shamans use sharp sticks to pierce the cheek in sacrificial offering rites, and some face images show these locations as dots. It is explained as Chinese Labrets which reflected on face petroglyph and artifacts in prehistory. Excavations in Mesoamerica reveal similar facial markings on Aztec earth goddess sculptures as well as on Olmec figures. Other motifs on face petroglyphs from Northwest America include the One Eye, Skeleton, and Tear Line motifs which are also found in Northeast Asia and Mesoamerica. How can we explain these phenomena? In the 1980s K. C. Chang proposed the Maya-Chinese Culture Continuity Complex, suggesting that Chinese and Mesoamerican civilization originated from the same mother culture in Paleolithic Period and then developed in different continents and periods with high similarity. Basted on the face petroglyph found in the North Pacific region, perhaps this hypothesis can be strengthened. .

Steelandt, Stéphanie; Desbiens, Caroline; Marguerie, Dominique; Bhiry, Najat and Desrosiers, Pierre Université Laval, [email protected], Canada

inUit knoWledge and perception on environmental changeS, availability and exploitation of Wood reSoUrceS in the WeSt coaSt of nUnavik Most Inuit elders in Nunavik had a nomadic life during their childhood. They possess knowledge acquired from their parents and their own experiences during the dramatic changes that took place in the Arctic since more than 60 years. This study aims to document the perceptions and the traditional knowledge of elders about environmental change, availability, and exploitation of wood resources on the west coast of Nunavik. Toward that end, semi-structured interviews of approximately one hour each were conducted with 27 elders of Ivujivik, Akulivik, Inukjuak, and Umiujaq located on the eastern shore of Hudson Bay. These interviews concern: 1) environmental changes and their impacts on the availability of driftwood, 2) the origin and the collection of wood and, 3) the use of wood. The qualitative analysis of interviews reveals that the summer temperature increase was more significant and felt by elders living in the most northern villages; the mean areas where driftwood used to be accumulated and then harvested by Inuit and their ancestors around the different


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

villages, one suspected arrival of driftwood in fall; or even a greater amount of driftwood and manufactured wood on the beaches today mainly because they are not collected anymore. Moreover, the research also identified the key periods and practices for wood collection in the tundra, the names given to different types of wood, and their main uses by elders and their ancestors (for kayaks, dogsleds, fire, household objects, hunting tools etc.). Finally, these qualitative data contribute to the enrichment of knowledge about Inuit culture and the appropriation, by Inuit people, of a part of their history.

Stenbaek, Marianne and Grey, Minnie McGill University, [email protected], Canada Makivik, Nunavik, Canada

Written treaSUreS of nUnavimmiUt Written Treasures of Nunavimmiut I was given access to more than 33 years of written material by Nunavimmiut in magazines from 1976-2009. These are all the volumes of the magazines published by the Inuit Makivik Corporation and encompass 33 years of articles/stories/illustrations by Nunavimmiut; they were then digitalized. Based on part of this material, Minnie Grey and Marianne Stenbaek edited and published two books, titled Voices and Images of Nunavimmiut- Stories and Tales (Vol. 1) and Voices and Images of Nunavimmiut- Way of Life (Vol. II). This work is ongoing as the Makivik Corporation has requested that the two editors do eight additional volumes, including topics such as “Youth and Children” and “Education.” Because the material is entirely written by Northern Quebec Inuit, it provides a unique perspective on their life and culture throughout these important years.

Stuhl, AndrewUniversity of Wisconsin-Madison, [email protected], USA

the old “neW” arctic: hiStorical perSpectiveS on re-diScovery narrativeS in the north In the past ten years, a recognizable discourse describing the Arctic has emerged across popular and scientific media. This discourse establishes northern skies, lands, and waters as a field of opportunity and concern, wherein the realities of unprecedented environmental change and extraordinary economic potential collide. While drawing attention to conditions that have known few historic counterparts, the trope of a “New North” is itself not new. Scientists, social reformers, bureaucrats, and military officials, among others, have invoked this rhetorical device at various moments in history - and for various reasons. This article will examine three examples to sketch out the politics of what we might call “re-discovery” narratives. Following the work of Canadian historians who have analyzed “the North” as a geographical region, cultural concept, and cipher of power, this examination frames the “New North” as a discursive formation with complicated social and material relations. Declaring the dawn of a new era in the Arctic often meant linking the region’s natural resources to certain commercial, administrative, and professional networks while destabilizing links to existing or alternative networks. Acknowledging the work performed by this discourse in the past challenges scholars to see not only incredible change in the north today but also a curious continuity there.

Tackney, Justin; Jensen, Anne M.; Raff, Jennifer A.; Hayes, M. Geoffrey and O’Rourke, Dennis H. University of Utah, [email protected], USA UIC Science LLC, USA Northwestern University, USA

ancient genetic diverSity of the thUle at nUvUk, point barroW, alaSka By 1200 AD a cultural shift is evident across the arctic, potentially originating in northern Alaska. The Neo-Eskimo (Thule) culture quickly occupied the region from Alaska to Greenland, and their descendents are modern Inuit. While the source population(s) for the Thule are undetermined, Inuit populations of Canada and Greenland that have been investigated previously are characterized almost exclusively by ‘Beringian-specific’ mtDNA haplotypes A2a/A2b (95%) and D3 (5%). With the support of the local Barrow community, we have sequenced mtDNA HVS1 from ancient skeletal

remains at Nuvuk, an Eskimo village at Point Barrow, Alaska that was continuously inhabited for the past 1,300 years until it was lost to coastal erosion in the last century. Archaeologically recovered burials from Nuvuk, associated with the Thule tradition, have calibrated radiocarbon ages between 875 and 1579 AD. Genetic analyses of the mtDNA hypervariable region indicate that the remains belong predominantly to mtDNA haplogroup A2, characteristic of modern Neo-Eskimo populations, though with additional A2 sublineages not found today in Alaska. A small number of individuals belong to mtDNA lineage D3. All ancient Nuvuk sequences are currently being replicated from independent extracts. We have yet to identify any sample that is inconsistent with the standard view of relationships between the prehistoric Thule and modern Inupiat/Inuit populations. These results support a population bottle-neck prior to the Thule dispersal across the North American arctic, although it need not have been severe or of long duration to result in reduced mitochondrial diversity observed in the modern population. This research was supported by NSF grants OPP-0732846 AND OPP-0637246 to DHOR and ARC-0726253 to AMJ.

Terpstra, Tekke University of Groningen, [email protected], The Netherlands

maintaining inUktitUt and kalaalliSUt in SoUthern canada and denmark: the role of inUit langUage for inUit identity oUtSide the arctic Today about 11,000 Canadian Inuit live outside their traditional homelands (Statistics Canada: 2006 Census). According to the North Atlantic Group in the Danish Parliament (2007) about 18,500 Greenlanders live in Denmark. As a consequence different dialects of the Inuit language are also being spoken outside the traditional homelands of the Inuit. Based on literature and interviews I conducted with Inuit in Denmark, Greenland, and southern Canada in 2009, 2010, and 2011, I want to explore the role of the Inuit language as identity marker for Inuit outside the North. Living in a context where either Danish or English is the predominant language, what does it mean to Inuit to be able to speak their Inuit language? What do Inuit narratives tell about the use of Inuit language outside the Arctic and what possibilities do Inuit who speak an Inuit dialect have for using their language in this context? What similarities and dissimilarities are to be found in the linguistic situation of Inuit in Denmark and southern Canada? This presentation will address both the possibilities and impossibilities of indigenous language retention for Inuit outside the Arctic. It will also scrutinize the relation between language and identity in representations of Inuit who have moved away from their traditional homelands. Last but not least, I will reflect on my role as a non-Inuit language speaker and conducting interviews in Danish and English.

Tester, Frank University of British Columbia, [email protected], Canada

off the page: ‘making inUit’ in planning for the naniSivik mine, arctic bay, baffin iSland, 1970 - 1979 In 1970, consideration was given by the Canadian federal government to the development of a lead/zinc mine at Strathcona Sound, north of the fledgling Inuit community of Arctic Bay on the northern tip of Baffin Island. The idea of assisting a private company in developing the mine was hotly contested within the civil service and those advising the Ministers of Mines and Resources and the Department of Indian and Northern Affairs. In the process of planning for a mine, the role of Inuit was given serious consideration. In the process, Inuit were ‘socially constructed’; subjected to speculation about who they were, what they were capable of, what their needs were, and how they might benefit from such a project. The process of planning for the mine takes place at a turning point in Canadian Aboriginal history: the rejection of the federal government’s White Paper attempting to redefine Aboriginal people in relation to the State; the Calder case, providing a basis for land claims; and the development of a specific and comprehensive land claims policy by the federal government. Debates about and planning for the mine take place after the passage of the American tanker, The Manhattan, through the Northwest Passage in 1969. This paper examines the changing social constructions of Inuit, the making of Inuit bodies and minds deployed in the course of planning for the development of the mine, drawing upon a detailed archival record primarily from the Departments of Mines and Resources and Indian and Northern Affairs Canada.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Therrien, Michèle INALCO, [email protected], France

veiled and forcefUl command aS expreSSed in inUktitUt Inuit prefer to use veiled commands. The choice of words (and affixes) along with non-linguistic features (voice intensity; status within the family or the society at large, recognized experience) are generally sufficient to transform a wish (softly expressed) into a real command taking though into account that one can act as if he or she does not hear: tusanngisaqtuq (“seeking not to hear”), naalanngisaqtuq (“seeking not to listen or obey”). Interesting discussions with Susan Inuaraq (Iqaluit, Nunavut) led to a great number of examples pertaining to day-to day life or exceptional circumstances. Stress will be put on the importance of considering linguistic expression when dealing with notions such as authority and leadership.

Thisted, Kirsten Copenhagen University, [email protected], Denmark

branding greenland. nation-branding aS a Strategy of decolonization

Since the earliest days of colonization Greenland has been explored, described, and represented by Europeans, primarily the Danes. At the same time a process of nation building has been taking place. In 2009 Self Government was implemented in Greenland, bringing the Home Rule (implemented in 1979) a big step further in the direction of independence. One of the effects is that we now see the Greenlanders taking a much more active part in representing themselves and their country - with Self-Government the Greenlanders are taking the nation building into a new phase of actively branding the nation. The paper will investigate the potentials of the slogan “Pioneering Nation” - with special emphasis on how terms as “Greenlander” and “Indigenous” are negotiated in the brand.

Thuesen, Søren University of Copenhagen, [email protected], Denmark

William thalbitzer and daniSh eSkimology Due to the colonial relations between Denmark and Greenland, there is a long history of Danish research in Greenland. The paper investigates aspects of the history of Danish Eskimology established as a university discipline at the University of Copenhagen in 1920, when William Thalbitzer was appointed professor extraordinarius in “Greenlandic (Eskimo) language and culture.” Today, Eskimology and Arctic Studies is a multi-disciplinary discipline still situated at the University of Copenhagen and dealing with language, culture, history, and society in the Inuit Arctic region and Greenland in particular. Through a short presentation of research interests and methods of professor Thalbitzer, his succeeding professors Erik Holtved and Robert Petersen, and colleagues at the Department of Eskimology in the period from 1920-1980, the paper discusses the development of the discipline and in particular how the discipline has positioned itself through the shifts in Danish-Greenlandic political relations in the 20th century.

Tommasini, Daniela Roskilde University, [email protected], Italy

from hUnting to toUriSm and mining. the commUnity of ittoqqortoormiit, eaSt greenland among dreamS and realitieS Ittoqqortoormiit on the East Coast of Greenland, founded in 1924-1925 merely for geopolitical reasons after the territorial dispute between Denmark and Norway, has one of the most remote geographical situations in Greenland. Inhabited today (2012) by 464 persons, and in year 2000 by 521 in the town and 26 in the two adjacent villages, it is characterized not only by a marked population decrease that has led to the drop in population and the recent abandoning of the two adjacent villages (2004 and 2006), by also having low incomes and high unemployment rates. Traditional subsistence hunting activities are the main occupation, and transfer payments are the main income sources. The region, peripherally

and remote, is seeking for alternatives to the current economy. Tourism has growing its importance in the last years, especially cruise ship tourism, but the place lacks on infrastructures and offers. In addition only a fraction of the profits stays on the place. Sled dog tours are important in terms of income for the local population but are still of little numbers. Mining opportunities in the region seems to be more than a promise as demonstrated by several tests, however the assessment process is long and needs audit necessary infrastructure and work force are not available yet. In addition, mining development in the Arctic today is rarely based on local work force but depending on imported specialized workers for the typical duration of mines of 15-30 years, so a critical question would be if potential mining opportunities would involve the community at all. Furthermore, the community is confronted by other challenges: How is Ittoqqortoormiit facing climate change? How is this small isolated community reacting to social and cultural changes? The options of new jobs that have aroused many people, are they just dreams or may they be turned into reality? Is the community showing adaptation to new options or resilience to old models? These questions will be discussed and results from field work research will be presented.

Topping, John and Wildcat, DanielPresident, The Climate InstituteProfessor, Haskell Indian Nations University; Founder, American Indian Alaska Native Climate Change Working Grouptaking bold StepS to SloW climate change in the arctic region Climate change in the Arctic is here. The Arctic’s mean temperature is rising more than twice as fast as the Earth as a whole. Summertime Arctic sea ice is disappearing, villages are threatened with erosion, wildlife and habitats are threatened, and the Greenland Ice Sheet is melting ever-faster, increasing the rate of sea level rise. Moreover, regional feedback loops set into motion are accelerating the rate of warming, with potentially devastating implications for the entire planet. As a result, stopping Arctic warming is the front line in the fight against global climate change. This presentation will introduce the Arctic Climate Action Registry (ACAR), a new initiative to incentivize projects that actively mitigate emissions causing Arctic warming. Under the ACAR umbrella, a new Arctic carbon registry is being created, integrating the Kyoto greenhouse gases as well as short-lived climate forcers, including black carbon and tropospheric ozone. In addition, the relative effects of these climate forcers will be measured for the first time in terms of their near-term impacts, in recognition of the crisis that is now unfolding. Through this mechanism, mitigation efforts will be able to be transformed into valuable market offset credits. ACAR is also launching the Arctic Climate Protection Network to provide a common mechanism for communities, consumers, agencies and children to get directly involved in finding and implementing solutions. ACAR’s steering committee is comprised of leading climate scientists, NGOs, academics, business leaders, and indigenous people’s representatives. Tremayne, Andrew H.University of California Davis, [email protected], USA

cUrrent StUdieS of the WeStern arctic Small tool tradition

This presentation will provide an updated overview of the early Arctic Small Tool Tradition (ASTt) material culture in Alaska. A series of recent studies and discoveries have served to support and dismiss some commonly held conceptions about the western ASTt, often referred to as Denbigh Flint complex. Recent discoveries have greatly expanded our knowledge of ASTt organic technology, subsistence patterns, and social life. A frozen bone midden in the Brooks Range supports the interpretation that Denbigh people were specialized caribou hunters, while evidence for sea mammal use on the coast lends evidence to a fully developed maritime adaptation. To situate this research in the broader context I will provide a brief summary of the known sites, ASTt origins, timing, spatial distribution, and environmental setting. I will provide an overview of the artifacts, features, and faunal record, and conclude with a discussion of the general patterns and their implications for social organization, group size, mobility, trade, and subsistence strategies.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Tróndheim, Gitte Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland, [email protected], Greenland

kinShip in greenland - emotionS of relatedneSS Kinship relations in Greenland are created through genealogy, consanguinity, affinity, adoption, naming, friendship, and between colleagues. Functions, organization, structure, and roles of kinship in towns can be utilized in many different ways. The basic ideology for kinsmen is the expectation that you agree on moral and mutual obligation such as (1) sharing, (2) naming, (3) adoption, and (4) friendship. In a Greenlandic context, emotions structure social relations and motivate behavior; as the Greenlandic families talk about relatedness as emotion, I see emotions as a powerful experience for urban Greenlandic kinship relations.

Trondhjem, Naja Blytmann University of Copenhagen, [email protected], Denmark

the continUative aSpect in WeSt greenlandic West Greenlandic contains about 50-60 derivational aspectual affixes and some of them have more than one meaning - a concrete meaning and a temporal meaning. The aspectual affixes are divided into quantitative aspect and phasal aspect. The quantificational aspectual affixes are divided into semelfactive/momentaneous; distributive/collective; repetitive; iterative/habitual (also serving as gnomic/generic); and continuative. Within the group of continuative aspectual affixes there are about seven affixes, -juar (continually, still), -juaannar (always, continually), -juarsinnar (always, continually), -tuinnar (always, continually (biblical)), -loor (the whole time) and -usaar (keep on, with difficulty). The meanings “continually” and “always” seem to be the common traits of these affixes. In this paper the meanings of “continually” and “always” will be investigated, and differentiate the context in which the different continuative affixes are used. The second investigation is the relative order of these affixes and the other quantificational and phasal affixes, as it is known, that the order is: stem + inner phasal aspect + habitual + outer phasal aspect + tense + inflection. The goal is to test where in this order the continuative affixes are placed or if there is a common principle at all. Tyrrell, Martina University of Exeter, [email protected], UK

dialogUe, diScoUrSe, and mUlti-Scale Wildlife management in nUnavUt The realization of Inuit self-determination has been accompanied by the creation of co-operative management institutions, through which collaboration between scientific and Inuit experts informs science and policy. Embedded within Inuit land claims settlements are rights to continued participation in traditional hunting, fishing, and trapping practices, and full and equal participation in the processes of conserving species through the formation of wildlife co-management bodies. However, many of the species on which Inuit rely for subsistence are migratory, with home ranges extending across international terrestrial and maritime Arctic boundaries and beyond. Conservation of these species, therefore, is undertaken on multiple and overlapping scales, ranging from customary management practices at the individual and community level, to the international treaties and agreements adhered to by all Arctic states. Based on ethnographic research, this paper analyses face-to-face dialogues between Inuit hunters and wildlife biologists at the community level in order to explore dominant discourses within multi-scale wildlife conservation. These dialogues reveal opposed discourses regarding the perceived role of species in the environment, regarding the role of humans relative to those species, and regarding the purpose and means of knowledge production and dissemination. The mismatched discourses that emerge in the dialogues between self-governing Inuit and the practitioners of positivistic science are revealed as barriers to the integration of multi-scale knowledge(s) and to the meaningful and full participation by all stakeholders in the conservation of those species which are integral to Inuit life.

Vakhtin, Nikolai B. European University in St. Petersburg, [email protected], Russia

yUpik eSkimo lingUiSticS in rUSSia: bogoraS, rUbtSova, menovShchikov This paper presents brief biographies of three people who, between 1880 and 1980, laid the foundation for Yupik Eskimo languages studies in Russia. For Vladimir Bogoras (1865-1936), linguistic studies of Yupik languages were just an episode, a digression from his extensive research on the nearby Chukchi people. For Ekaterina Rubtsova (1888-1970), studies of the Yupik language played a more important role: it became her profession for the second half of her life. For Georgii Menovshchikov (1911-1990), this was, in a way, the work of his life. In this paper, I will also discuss the level of linguistic training of the three protagonists and the effect it had on their results. In conclusion, I will briefly present the current situation in Yupik linguistics in Russia.

van Dam, K.I.M.University of Groningen, [email protected], The Netherlands

being yoUng in nUnavUt. the meaning of commUnity, the land and territory to the yoUng people of pond inlet This paper offers an exploratory discussion on the relation of young people in Nunavut to three different spatial units: the community, the land, and the Territory of Nunavut. It is based on fieldwork in Pond Inlet in 2005 that focused on different aspects of place attachment. First, this paper will start with the meaning of nunavut as “our home,” the community. These permanent settlements where people live year round are exogenous to traditional Inuit culture, and the relation of the people of Nunavut to community life can at best be described as ambivalent. The community is the place to find facilities, work, family and friends, but community life is also held responsible for many of today’s problems. In this paper, the relation of young people to the community of Pond Inlet will be analyzed focusing on three aspects of this relation: their dependence on, identification with, and attachment to the community of Pond Inlet. Second, this paper will discuss the relation of young people to the land, which can be described as the antithesis of community life: going out on the land, leaving the community and being semi-nomadic again. How do young people experience being out on the land? Finally, the newest interpretation of “nunavut” is that of the Territory: Nunavut, Our Land. How do young people living in a community like Pond Inlet experience Nunavut? What does Nunavut mean in this respect? This part in particular will look at the representation of the Territory at the local level. van Klaveren, [email protected], Belgium toWardS togetherneSS: Sharing knoWledge in the betWeen

One of the most auspicious challenges in human sciences is the interplay between indigenous knowledge and Western scientific thinking. On the one hand, academic knowledge usually excludes creative expressions and animistic truths that seem to be opposite to the empirical and measurable methods of scientific inquiry. This exclusion enforces the colonial us-and-them dichotomy and therefore strengthens the distance between the knowledge systems. On the other hand, the sharing of scientific outcomes with participating indigenous communities is often aimed at. Therefore, ways to include indigenous knowledge and to make research outcomes understandable and meaningful to non-academics is searched for. Can participatory practices give space for the sharing of knowledge? Enables artistic and creative activities people to meet in the middle? Less burdened by empirical thinking and often trained to think outside the box, artists can handle a varied range of skills, methods, and tools to create spaces for shared activities. The FOOD RELATED project, established under supervision of the University of Leuven (Belgium) and a thematic network of the University of the Arctic, researches how artistry, creativity, and new media in participatory practices can bring people together, temporarily. Recipes, facts, concerns, news items, and other content related to food and food culture in the Arctic are collected on an online platform, while workshops and other gatherings are organized to share this knowledge. During the Carpenter Memorial Round Table about experimental forms of communication, the FOOD RELATED platform will be presented and discussed as an alternative approach.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Vorano, Norman Canadian Museum of Civilization, [email protected], Canada

qUiet complicationS: maScUlinity in contemporary inUit art The study of gender in contemporary Inuit art has almost exclusively focused upon ‘femininity,’ through scholarly articles, monographs, and both major and minor art exhibitions about Inuit women artists. As varied in their approaches as they are in their conclusions, there is general agreement that art has been one of the most important means of expressing and articulating the experiences of Inuit women, their transforming role and value in contemporary society. These investigations, however, proceed along a single axis and seldom take into account the relational role of Inuit men and the shifting construction of Inuit masculinity- an area little studied. To enlarge this discussion about gender, my presentation focuses upon the work of an emerging contemporary Inuit artist from the community of Cape Dorset, Jamasie Padluq Pitseolak. Taken individually, his sculptures seem to offer harmless jokes, puns, or toyish avatars of childhood. But subject to a sustained analysis, the artist’s oeuvre points to a deep though furtive exploration of Inuit maleness, and evokes a disquieting crisis in the representation of Inuit masculinity that has social implications beyond his individual person. This presentation contextualizes the work of this innovative artist while foregrounding questions about gender that are relevant to the wider study of Inuit art.

Wachowich, Nancy University of Aberdeen, [email protected], UK

the Skin and the Screen: inUit Skin parkaS, art and filmmaking This paper explores the production, circulation, and intercultural valuation of arctic skin clothing. The sewing of animal-skin parkas, trousers, boots, and mittens is a skilled, creative, and inherently relational practice that expresses Inuit relationships with their physical environment and with each other. These garments are recognized in communities across the Arctic for their aesthetic beauty and for the social relationships they embody. Yet for a variety of reasons - be they issues of conservation, display, the politics of fur, or aesthetic frameworks - skin clothing has largely been left out of the southern metropolitan art world. The paper turns on the narratives of two parkas dating from the early 20th century: the first, made for and then worn by Iglulingmiut shaman Aua; the second belonging to an Aivilingmiut woman, Shoofly. I explore aspects of the parkas’ manufacture, collection, and museum exhibition, and then their replication and re-animation - more than a century later, as costumes for the 2006 The Journals of Knud Rasmussen, a feature film by Inuit film corporation Igloolik Isuma Productions. Contemporary filmmaking practices and digital communications technologies are critically considered as media through which these garments can be mobilized in local and in global communication networks, both as substantiations of Inuit environmental and social relationships, and as politicized expressions of cultural continuity and sovereignty.

Waghiyi, Vi; Miller, Pamela Alaska Community Action on Toxics, USA

commUnity baSed reSearch and policy engagement to protect health on St. laWrence iSland, alaSka Community based participatory research demonstrates that the Yupik people of St. Lawrence Island (SLI) in the Bering Sea region of Alaska receive disproportionate exposures from contaminants through long-range transport and military sources. Community concerns prompted a study which demonstrated that blood serum of the Yupik people contained PCB levels significantly above those of the general U.S. population. This research suggests that atmospheric transport of PCBs contributes to levels in the Yupik people, and that the abandoned military site at the Northeast Cape on SLI also contributes to the human body burden in those individuals who have either spent substantial time or consumed food from zYupik traditional foods for contaminants to inform community decisions and interventions. They conducted sampling to assess contamination from the military site. Results show elevated levels of contaminants in the watershed at Northeast Cape, an important traditional subsistence use area and village site prior to the military occupation. In order to assess dietary exposures, community researchers collected several hundred samples of the diverse species that are important

in the traditional diet. Rendered oil samples contained the highest PCB concentrations, ranging from 200-450 ppb in seal species. For unlimited fish consumption, EPA’s risk-based consumption limit for PCBs in fish is 1.5 ppb to avoid excess risk of cancer. Since the Yupik people sustain cultural ways of life that rely on traditional foods, dietary exposure is likely a significant source of the PCBs, particularly rendered oils and blubber. Researchers are working with community leadership on SLI to develop collaborative interventions that will eliminate and reduce exposures. This presentation will include discussion of the research results, collaborative interventions, and policy engagement of the research team and community.

Wakeham, Pauline University of Western Ontario, [email protected], Canada

at the interSection of apology and Sovereignty: the arctic exile monUment proJect aS territorial reinScription On August 18, 2010, Canada’s Minister of Indian Affairs and Northern Development Canada delivered a long-awaited apology in Inukjuak, Nunavik for the relocation of more than 90 Inuit roughly 1,800 kilometres north of their homelands to Grise Fiord and Resolute Bay in the 1950s. Forced into a decades-long exile, the relocatees suffered from malnourishment, perpetual darkness, and extreme cold. While the government cited beneficent motivations for the relocation, subsequent investigations have confirmed Inuit claims of being used as pawns in Canada’s Cold War effort to solidify its assertion of sovereignty in the High Arctic. The 2010 apology strikingly converged with another bid by the Canadian state to bolster Arctic sovereignty when, the following day, Prime Minister Harper unveiled his new Arctic action plan. My paper will analyze the articulation of apology and sovereignty in the current era, exploring how, in the particular case of the High Arctic relocation, the formal apology reinforces settler-state authority while overwriting Inuit nationhood and territorial rights. Rather than focusing solely upon dominant discourses, my paper will read the Canadian government’s official apology and policy documents in dialogue with the Arctic Exile Monument Project sponsored by the land claims organization Nunavut Tunngavik Incorporated. Featuring two commemorative stone sculptures made by Inuit carvers and positioned at the relocation sites of Grise Fiord and Resolute Bay, the Monument Project hauntingly evokes the Canadian state’s exploitation of Indigenous bodies as corporeal flagpoles while simultaneously functioning as alternative inscriptions upon the land that materialize Indigenous survival and destabilize Canada’s territorial legitimacy.

Walls, Matthew and Olsen, NatukUniversity of Toronto, [email protected], Canada Nunatta Katersugaasivia Allagaateqarfialu/Greenland National Museum & Archives, Greenland

qaannat katUffiat: intangible heritage, kinaeSthetic knoWledge, and the kayak competition in greenland Qaannat Katuffiat is a sports organization that, since the mid-1980s, has been working to ensure that the skills and practices of kayak hunting continue to be practiced in West Greenland. For Qaannat Katuffiat, the physical process of building kayaks and becoming skilled in their use is an important part of Inuit heritage. Kayaking involves special types of physical fitness, technical ability, social relationships and environmental knowledge. These take many years of careful practice to develop, and through the process, kayakers commit knowledge to muscle memory and attune their senses to aspects of the environment that would not otherwise be apparent. To find a place for kayaking in a community that no longer depends on the skill for survival, Qaannat Katuffiat developed the tradition into a popular sport with an annual competition. This paper will examine the history of the kayak competition with an emphasis on the types of physical fitness and embodied responsiveness that the sport is developed to test. Drawing on interviews and participant observation conducted from 2009-2011, we will trace the particular experiences that the rules of the competition were designed to preserve. We will also discuss kayaking within the broader context of intangible heritage in Greenland today.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Walton, Fiona; Arnaquq, Naullaq and O’Leary, Darlene UPEI, [email protected], Canada Government of Nunavut, Canada University of Prince Edward Island, [email protected], Canada

inUit edUcational leaderShip in nUnavUt: inUit perSpectiveS on preSent realitieS and fUtUre directionS This presentation highlights the research gathered from an Inuit Educational Leadership Workshop held in Iqaluit, Nunavut, in February 2012, during a Nunavut-wide Teachers’ Conference. The workshop focuses on the present state of Inuit Educational Leadership in Nunavut, involves Inuit educators and is led by graduates of the UPEI Nunavut Master of Education (MEd) program. This workshop, as well as individual discussions with MEd graduates, provides findings relating to progress and ongoing challenges facing Inuit educational leadership in Nunavut. It highlights the experiences and perspectives of Inuit educators on the state of education in Nunavut, the inclusion and participation of Inuit educators in the school system, the impact of Inuit Quajimajatuqangit (IQ) principles on education, and the leadership possibilities for Inuit educators. The workshop takes place in both Inuktitut and English, with simultaneous translation, and is recorded and transcribed for research documentation and analysis. Individual interviews with some participants document the perspectives of Inuit MEd graduates on Inuit educational leadership; consider their present professional roles and their hopes for the future of Inuit education. The research team plans to publish their analysis of the findings and distribute them widely among Inuit educators to encourage ongoing dialogue and initiatives.

Warrior, Claire National Maritime Museum; University of Cambridge, UK [email protected] or [email protected]

inStitUtionS and inUit collectionS: the national maritime mUSeUm, greenWich, london The National Maritime Museum (NMM) in London holds a small but interesting collection of Inuit material culture, mostly from the 19th century. Many of the artifacts were collected by members of Royal Naval expeditions searching for the Northwest Passage, or were brought back to England by those searching for the location of Sir John Franklin and his men, after their disappearance in the 1840s. They often have a long history of being displayed, particularly in the Painted Hall of the Royal Naval College, Greenwich, and were literally brought over the road to the newly-founded NMM in 1937. Within the NMM, Polar exploration has consistently been on display since the 1950s, both in temporary displays and permanent galleries. Yet since that date, the narrative that is told about these artifacts has very rarely changed. They are usually embedded within tropes of European exploration and particularly associated with individual explorers. Many are categorized as “Polar equipment and relics,” rather than as Inuit material culture; some artifacts had been classified or displayed as Inuit, but have, through more recent stylistic analysis, been found to come from other indigenous cultures. In this paper, I will outline the history of the collections and present an analysis of their display over time to discuss how they have been understood and, perhaps, misunderstood within the museum context. I will look at the ways in which museums can constrain the multivocality of objects, and ask how such artifacts might be framed in the future. Weber, BarretUniversity of Alberta, [email protected], Canada

on hoW nlca teacheS US hoW to begin again from the beginning The Nunavut Land Claims Agreement (NLCA) enabled Inuit of the eastern Arctic to renegotiate the terms of their inclusion in the Canadian constitution and in the north with respect to the division from the Northwest Territories. For those scholars and activists interested in the valences political change, this is a gripping story. Now over a decade after the creation of the Nunavut territory itself, we can read the 1993 NLCA as a political grammar that both makes concessions with the Canadian state but also a political movement that enunciates what is important to Inuit in terms of hunting rights and land stewardship among other issues. In this paper, I discuss the rise of Inuit and the territory of

Nunavut as a politics of “beginning from the beginning”, that is, as a reconsideration of the entire colonial relationship between Inuit and the Canadian state anew. Furthermore, I argue that NLCA itself is a new beginning in the power relations of the north aimed towards a broader recognition of the harmful effects of the colonization of the Canadian north over the past several centuries.

Wells, Patty and Renouf, M.A.P.Memorial University of Newfoundland, [email protected]; [email protected]; Canada

a technological approach to Symbolic repreSentation: material cUltUre at phillip’S garden, northWeStern neWfoUndland. Aspects of Dorset material culture at Phillip’s Garden, northwestern Newfoundland share a number of design characteristics that suggest ideological links among people, animals, and tools. Features such as shape and decoration are repeated on lithic and osseous tools, representations of animals, and the layout of features within houses. These characteristics of material culture will be presented including: (i) endblades that are chipped into human forms, (ii) harpoon heads and animal representations that share multiple design features, and (iii) decorative incisions on tools that are repeated in the creation of axial features within dwellings. These aspects of design not only suggest a template for material culture creation, the repeated themes indicate a culturally defined reality that does not separate people, animals, and things into strictly defined categories, but instead suggests a more integrated Dorset world.

White, Toni; Gatbonton, Elizabeth; Nochasak, Christine; Jararuse, Suzanna and Andersen, Harriet Torngâsok Cultural Centre, Canada [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected] Concordia University, [email protected], Canada

SivUppialaUtta (let’S move forWard): a caSe of pUtting theory into practice & moving toWard revitalization of inUttitUt in nUnatSiavUt, labrador. The development of a task-based curriculum for the revitalization of Labrador Inuttitut in Nunatsiavut began with three Curriculum Developers (CD’s) with no experience working on the development of a task-based curriculum and one Curriculum Consultant (CC) with no knowledge of Labrador Inuttitut. To some, the Labrador Inuttitut Training Program (LITP) may have appeared to be a recipe for disaster but they would have been incorrect. It became a true educational experience as the CD’s learned to understand what a task-based curriculum was and worked on the development of the materials. The CC, in turn, began learning Inuttitut through her work with the CD’s. In November 2011, the Nunatsiavut Government Department of Culture, Recreation and Tourisms’ division of language and culture, the Torngâsok Cultural Centre, hosted a two-week pilot testing the task-based curriculum with two of the CD’s (Christine Nochasak and Suzanna Jararuse) as Instructors of the pilot. The class of twelve ranged in age from twenty-one to sixty-two years of age. They self-identified as being able to understand a small amount of Inuttitut but unable to carry a conversation. These twelve students have now become the Alumni of the LITP. In this talk, we will describe the task-based curriculum and the mini-pilot process. We will address the needs of our LITP Alumni and discuss our plans to continue their education as we move forward “Sivuppialautta.” Further, we will speak upon the fifty-year “Asiujittailillugit UKausivut” (Preserving Our Language) Inuttitut revitalization strategy for Nunatsiavut and the role the LITP will play.


Abs

trac

t Lis

t Abstract List

Whitecloud, Simone and Grenoble, Lenore Dartmouth College, [email protected], USA University of Chicago, USA

an interdiSciplinary approach to docUmenting knoWledge: plantS & their USeS in greenland While the native language of west Greenland, Kalaallisut is robust with over 50,000 speakers, traditional knowledge of plant uses has been lost due to extensive Danish contact. We take an interdisciplinary approach to reconstructing this lost knowledge: the biologist provides botanical identification, plant uses, methods of collection, preparation, and storage, while the linguist provides access to the linguistic identification of the plants, both in Greenland and in a pan-Inuit context, and access to the historical documentation. This collaborative effort allows us to document the revitalization of knowledge, reconstructed via exchange with other Inuit plant users (in Alaska and Canada) as well as other Arctic users (such as the Sami). Here we discuss our work collecting the knowledge (linguistic, scientific, and local) about plants in Greenland. We supplement published sources such as Nunaata Naasui (Greenland’s Flora), a bilingual (Kalaallisut-Danish) field guide with over 150 plants that lacks information on plant uses with fieldwork and interviews. From a linguistic standpoint we consider the meaning and etymologies of Kalaallisut plant names, how they correspond to or differ from other Inuit terminology and what they reveal about indigenous taxonomies. We seek to determine which plant uses are Danish influenced and which are specific to Greenland and to Inuit cultures. Our findings indicate that local knowledge of plant uses is greater than believed. Certain medicinal plants are known across the population and differ in preparation across Arctic peoples.

Wight, DarlenecUratorial reSearch: a collaborative proceSS The curator of a large public collection of contemporary Inuit art must establish many relationships in order to build and research that collection. The most important collaborations are with artists and this has been a priority in WAG research over the years. However, it is sometimes necessary to extend conversations to members of artists’ families and their wider community to learn about art that was created in previous decades. This presentation focuses on the research for one exhibition, Early Masters: Inuit Sculpture 1949–1955, that demonstrates the varied forms of collaboration necessary to learn about the art. Williams, Glenn [email protected], Canada

neW approached for linking Science and inUit knoWledge: exampleS of Scientific reSearch that linked With inUit knoWledge The approach of both Scientific and Inuit Knowledge to understanding the Arctic System is based on observations. While science makes observations from space to the microscope, Inuit observations are continuous from generation to generation; there is only benefit to be gained by linking the two systems of observation. The Inuit Bowhead Knowledge Study is an example of the linking of Inuit knowledge of the Bowhead Whale with scientific aerial surveys that corrected previous scientific aerial surveys and produced a more complete story of the Bowhead Whales in the Eastern Canadian Arctic System. Willox, Ashlee Cunsolo; Harper, Sherilee; Edge, Victoria and the Rigolet Inuit Community Government University of Guelph, [email protected], Canada Rigolet Inuit Community Government, Canada

Storytelling in a digital age: digital Storytelling aS an emergent participatory narrative method for climate-health reSearch and promotion

For Canada’s Northern regions, climatic and environmental change pose significant challenges to the physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual health and well-being of residents. Inuit communities are particularly vulnerable to

environmental changes, as many continue to live lifestyles closely tied to, and reliant upon, the natural environment. Understanding the significance of the climate-health connection, the Rigolet Inuit Community Government in Nunatsiavut, Labrador, Canada, led a multi-year, community based, participatory, storytelling project, which examined the impacts of climate change on human health and well-being. The community of Rigolet partnered with a transdisciplinary team of community researchers, social scientists, epidemiologists, and health professionals to use digital storytelling to gather stories and data about climate change in the region, climate-health relationships, and impacts on cultural identity and livelihoods. These “digital dialogues” formed an innovative and powerful platform for engaging participants, and for understanding the impacts of climate change on health in Inuit communities. Digital storytelling also emerged as an important research method, capable of creatively engaging individuals and communities in the research process, and is a powerful Indigenous narrative method. This presentation will discuss the process of using digital storytelling as participatory research method to preserve and promote local knowledge, discover and share climate-health relations, and enhance adaptive capacities. Examples of the digital stories created through this project will be screened, followed by a discussion of using participatory digital media to conduct research about climate-health relationships in Inuit communities and to create culturally-relevant health media, by Inuit and for Inuit.

Willox, Ashlee Cunsolo; Harper, Sherilee; Edge, Victoria and the Rigolet Inuit Community Government University of Guelph, [email protected], Canada Rigolet Inuit Community Government, Canada

examining the climatic and environmental determinantS of mental health: a caSe StUdy from nUnatSiavUt, labrador, canada Canadian Inuit are currently experiencing rapid climatic and environmental changes in their homelands: decreased snow and ice quality, thickness, and extent; increased seasonal temperatures; alterations in precipitation patterns; increased seasonal temperatures; melting permafrost; coastal erosion; and changes in wildlife and vegetation patterns in their Northern regions. These changes are decreasing the ability of Inuit to hunt, trap, forage, or travel on the land, which directly disrupts the socio-cultural fabric of the communities and individual livelihoods and impacts health and well-being. While there is a burgeoning field of research examining climate-health relations, most studies rarely consider the implications for mental health and well-being. Yet, from data gathered as part of a multi-year, community driven, participatory project in Nunatsiavut, Canada, it is clear that the emotional and mental consequences of climatic and environmental change are of increasing concern and importance to Northern residents. Drawing from 85 in-depth interviews and 112 questionnaires conducted in Rigolet from 2009 to 2010, community members reported experiencing climate-related mental health impacts through seven interrelated pathways: increased reports of family stress; increased reports of drug and alcohol usage; increased reports of suicide ideation; the amplification of other traumas or mental health stressors; decreased place-based mental solace; a sense of identity loss; and grief for a changing environment. These findings indicate the urgent need for more research on environmental-change-related mental health impacts and emotio-mental adaptive processes in Canada and internationally, and for more mental health programming to enhance resilience to and assist with the mental health impacts of climate change. Willox, Ashlee Cunsolo; Harper, Sherilee; Edge, Victoria and the Rigolet Inuit Community Government University of Guelph, [email protected], Canada Rigolet Inuit Community Government, Canada

changing climate, changing health, changing StorieS: climate-health reSearch and promotion in rigolet, nUnatSiavUt, labrador, canada

In 2009, the Rigolet Inuit Community Government in Nunatsiavut, Labrador undertook a multi-year, community-driven, participatory, storytelling project dedicated to examining the impacts of changes in snow, ice, weather, wildlife, and

18th Inuit Studies Conference Program | 155 154 | 18th Inuit Studies Conference Program

Abs

trac

t Lis

t

vegetation on health and well-being in the community. Using an EcoHealth approach, the community of Rigolet worked with social science researchers and epidemiologists to gather data about climate change in the region, climate-health relationships, and current and possible adaptation strategies. This project combined participatory digital storytelling with in-depth interviews, focus groups, and two surveys to gather this data collaboratively with the community. Residents reported impacts of climate change on food security, water quality and access, changes in vegetation and wildlife, and changes in ice and snow conditions in the Nunatsiavut region, and discussed the subsequent implications for physical, mental, and emotional health and well-being. Rigolet residents were involved in all stages of the research, and through this process, community members expanded research capacities, increased confidence to independently examine and study climate-related issues, and created the My Word: Storytelling and Digital Media Lab in Rigolet to continue to conduct research and create health communication videos. These findings demonstrate the interconnection between climatic and environmental change and health and well-being, and demonstrate the importance of engaging communities through participatory methods to design and conduct health research. These findings also indicate the need for health adaptation strategies and for health programming and support to address the impacts of climatic and environmental change on the health and well-being of Indigenous, remote, or resource-dependent communities.

Vanast, Walter McGill University

“docUmentary archeology”: an example With many photoS concerning chief kokhlik the mackenzie delta’S poWerfUl leader 1892-1902 Archival studies of the North mimic the work of archaeologists, akin to their search through successively deeper levels while searching for minuscule clues. When combined, the details vividly recreate the lives and personalities of a number of Inuit. This paper presents archival information from a variety of sources, including photographic records, to provide a documentary history of Kokhilik, a prominent Inuvialuit chief during the turbulent period in the late 1800s.

ExhibitionsThere are many exhbitions across the Smithsonian and Washington to compliment the Inuit Studies Conference. The Arctic Journeys/Ancient Memories exhibit will be held at the Sealaska Gallery in the National Musuem of the American Indian from October 2012-January, 2013. Three S. Dillon Ripley Center exhibits will be held from October 19-December 5, 2012.

National Museum of the American Indian (NMAI), Sealaska Galleryarctic JoUrneyS/ancient memorieS: the ScUlptUre of abraham anghik rUben, october 4, 2012-JanUary 2, 2013

Ruben’s artistic themes address one of the major misconceptions about the Inuit—that they were isolated, marginalized survivors of an inhospitable land. This early Western view of the North derived from ill-equipped and inexperienced navigators has been radically changed by archaeological discoveries that reveal the Inuit as middlemen in a vast trade and exchange systems that connected Siberia with Alaska, Canada, and Greenland, and—after the Viking times ca. AD 1000—with Europeans. Anghik’s sculpture addresses these Arctic cultural connections by incorporating themes from mythology, Inuit life, history and archaeology, and other sources, all woven into beautifully-rendered sculpture in soapstone, whalebone, and narwhal tusk.

S. Dillon Ripley Concourse ExhibitionscUltUre on cloth, cUrtor: JUdith varney bUrch

Artist Irene Avaalaaqiaq, an Inuit elder, grew up in Canada’s remote Arctic tundra region, raised by her grandmother after her parents and grandfather passed away. For a long time, Avaalaaqiaq said, she didn’t know that any other people existed outside her own. She listened to her grandmother’s stories over the years, and eventually began to transform this oral tradition into art. Her work is among the 19 beautiful tapestries that make up the exhibit. Made of coarse, thick wool, the colorful pieces depict hunting scenes and traditional

aspects of list and Inuit culture. Most of the artists are elderly, and six of the 12 have passed away. The artists are women from Baker Lake, a small Inuit community of 1,300 inhabitants in the Canadian territory of Nunavut. which established a major print making studio and textile program in the last 1960’s under the direction of artist Jack and Sheila Butler. The artists intimate relationship with the land, including the essential skills of sewing manifests itself in this exhibition.

from kingait to UlUkhaktok: the artiSt aS cUltUral hiStorian, cUrator: bernadette driScoll engelStad Through their prints, Inuit artists portray the experience of life on the land, recalling the centrality of the hunt, the skill of hunters and seamstresses, the practice of shamanism, and the transition to contemporary settlements. Despite economic changes across the Arctic, art continues to play a pivotal role as artists explore the cultural history of the North, transforming memory and experience into drawings and prints that not only document historical events but highlight significant social and cultural themes.

exploring the eaStern inUit World, photographer: Wilfred richard

The Eastern Arctic theme is testament to one of the world’s great - and little acknowledged - geographic regions. Through much of the last two decades, field exploration has brought to light the dramatic power of this maritime region, once well known to European fishermen and powerful empires. Now, as this region is coming to light again, we are learning about the history, the environments, and the small-scale adaptations to climate change. This region is becoming increasingly important as the result

Exhibitions


of climate change: the endless need by global economies for its rich mineraland petroleum resources, Arctic Ocean trade routes between Europe and Asia, the desires of ecotourists, and the emergence of indigenous Arctic peoples as a political force. In the forthcoming book MAINE TO GREENLAND: EXPLORING THE MARITIME FAR NORTHEAST (Smithsonian Books

– distributed by Random House, forthcoming May 2013), individual chapters are devoted to the geographic sections of the Maritime Far Northeast, which Wilfred E. Richard--the exhibition curator and author-- has photographed since the 1990’s.

International Gallery ExhibitionsThe International Gallery, located off of the Ripley Center’s main concourse, will host traveling exhibitions from several outside organizations, as well as providing conference participants a place to rest, converse, and enjoy refreshments. Participants are encouraged to wander the gallery and explore our three visiting exhibits while they relax!

itk’S “polar lineS: the inUit editorial cartoon exhibition”ITK’s “Polar Lines” exhibition, located in the front portion of the International Gallery, features 100 cartoons organized in 10 thematic panels. The cartoons span 50 years of Canadian history, and feature artists’ perspectives on the Arctic using the satirical graphic tradition of political cartoons. To learn more about ITK, please visit the website, www.itk.ca or to learn more about the “Polar Lines” exhibit,

please visit the exhibit website. If you are interested in hosting “Polar Lines” for your venue, please contact Scot Nickels.

many Strong voiceS: arctic edition

The Many Strong Voices panels, located in the back portion of the International Gallery, use photography and stories to highlight the impact of global environmental change upon the land and people of the Arctic and Small Island Developing States. To learn more about Many Strong Voices,

please visit their website. If you are interested in hosting a Many Strong Voices exhibition, please contact John Crump.

morroW SoUnd: SoUnd deSign environmentS MorrowSound, located in the back atrium and near the refreshments table of the International Gallery, provides sound design environments, many specifically from the Arctic. Charles Morrow Productions LLC plans, designs and builds projects in True 3D and other sound design environments. CMP creates immersive sound content,

employs branded sound and can incorporate voices and music. Our original Soundscapes can bring to life natural environments, cityscapes and all places in between. We have performed our sound magic for museum installations, commercial soundtracks, performance sound, audio tours and new media. MorrowSound can capture events in 3D and also blow-up 2D recordings of any age and format. To learn more about MorrowSound, please visit their website, www.cmorrow.com or explore their latest project. If you are interested in MorrowSound’s services, please contact [email protected].

Auxiliary Exhibitions“Inuit Ullumi: Inuit Today” Contemporary Art from TD Bank Group’s Inuit CollectionOctober 25, 2012 - March 15, 2012Embassy of Canada, 501 Pennsylvania Avenu, NW, WAshington, DC 20001Monday-Friday 9am-5pm, Saturday 10am-3pm For more information call 202-682-1740

“Inuit Images: Prints from the Canadian Arctic.” A special exhibition to coincide with the 2012 Smithsonian Inuit Studies Conference. Prints from communities: Cape Dorset, Pangnirtung, Baker Lake, Iglooli, HolmanWoodrow Wilson Center, Canada Institute, Washington, DC

CollectionsAn Overview of Smithsonian Institution Collections

Exhi

bitio

nsC

ollections


Smithsonian CollectionsAn Overview of the Smithsonian Institution Collections

Collections Overview The Smithsonian’s collections represent our nation’s rich heritage and art from across the globe, and the immense diversity of the natural and cultural world. There are over 137 million artifacts, works of art and specimens in the Smithsonian’s collections. Two Smithsonian museums hold significant northern anthropological collections: the National Museum of Natural History (in its Anthropology Department) and the National Museum of the American Indian. With such vast collections the Smithsonian has expanded to a number of off-the-Mall facilities -- The Museum Support Center (MSC) in Suitland, Maryland houses the collections of the National Museum of Natural History, and is also the location of the National Anthropological Archives. The Cultural Resource Center (CRC), also in Suitland, houses the collections of the National Museum of the American Indian. Conference attendees are invited to participate in tours of the collections, though space is limited and reservations are on a first-come basis. The Smithsonian’s northern anthropological collections include nearly 100,000 ethnological artifacts, over 1,300 works of modern and contemporary arts, and over 500,000 archaeological artifacts. Coupled with an unbroken tradition of ethnographic, archaeological and physical anthropological research, these collections provide unparalleled opportunities for research and education. Ethnological, contemporary arts, and archaeological collections provide data for studying such topics as the history of arctic peoples, the development of hunting practices, prehistoric exchange systems and evolution of art. In addition to collections, The National Anthropological Archives holds unpublished material from arctic researchers and many archival photographs, documenting traditional lifeways. Arctic Studies Center and Native scholars have found the archives a wonderful resource for research and for working with modern northern peoples to ensure cultural survival. The National Museum of the American Indian Archive Center also contains manuscripts, photographs, and films regarding Inuit peoples that document daily life, traditional culture, and ethnographic explorations among various arctic communities. These collections complement the museum’s artifacts by often providing detailed information about collectors. More importantly, these archival materials offer additional untapped resources for research by Native scholars and community members.

Further, through the generous support of the Recovering Voices Initiative the conference committee is proud to include live consultations of our MSC collections. Yup’ik consultant Chuna McIntyre along with Landis Smith, Collections Specialist, will discuss the MSC collections.

Research Visits: To make future research visits please contact or visit the followingNational Museum of the American Indian object collections and Archive Center:

[email protected] http://nmai.si.edu/explore/collections/crc/

Department of Anthropology’s collections held at the Museum Support Center: http://anthropology.si.edu/index.html http://anthropology.si.edu/cm/visitor_policy.htm

National Anthropological Archives: https://www.mnh.si.edu/secure/anthroforms/archives_request.cfm

Collections ToursAs part of the 18th Inuit Studies Conference Program we are offering tours to the Smithsonian collection centers, the National Museum of Natural History’s Museum Support Center (MSC), the National Museum of American Indian’s Cultural Resource Center (CRC) and the National Anthropological Archives.

**Tours are open to registered conference attendees.

Transportation and DirectionsA bus service will accommodate collection tours of our off-site facilities. The buses will stop in front of the National Museum of Natural History mall-side entrance. You must RSVP for collection tours, upon registration, a ticket will be provided to board the bus. Space is limited.

Important Information/FAQs• We do not advise conference participants to travel to Suitland via public transportation due to the potentially unsafe

areas surrounding the facilities.• Parking will not be available during conference tour dates, if you are interested in visiting collections before or after

the tour dates please mention parking in your discussion with off-site facility coordinators (contacts above).• Cameras are welcome but will need to be signed in at security stations upon entering off-site facilities

national mUSeUm of natUral hiStory mUSeUm SUpport center (mSc) toUrS:Thursday, October 25, 2012 2:30PM - 4:30PM

live conSUltationS at mSc:Thursday, October 25, 2012 10:30PM - 12:30PMFriday, October 26, 2012 10:30PM to 12:30PM

national mUSeUm of the american indian cUltUral reSoUrce center (crc) toUrS: Friday, October 26, 2012 2:30PM to 4:30PM

Stephen Loring opens cabinets at the Museum Support Center.

Abraham Anghik Ruben exploring Smithsonian Institution collections.

Col

lect

ions

Collections


About Washington DCMuseums & Monuments

SmithSonian mUSeUmS

http://www.si.edu The Smithsonian Institution—the world’s largest museum and research complex—includes 19 museums and galleries and the National Zoological Park. Most Smithsonian museums and the National Zoo are free and open every day of the year except December 25. tHE u.s. caPitol BuildinG http://www.visitthecapitol.gov/visit The United States Capitol is a monument, a working office building, and one of the most recognizable symbols of representative democracy in the world. the White hoUSe http://www.whitehouse.gov/about/tours-and-events Public tours of the White House are available. Requests must be submitted through one’s Member of Congress. If you wish to visit the White House and are a citizen of a foreign country, please contact your embassy in Washington, DC for assistance in submitting a tour request. monUmentS & memorialS http://www.nps.gov/nr/travel/wash/sitelist.htm There are a number of memorials and monuments in Washington DC. JEFFErson PattErson ParK & MusEuM http://www.jefpat.org Jefferson Patterson Park is a unique, historic region featuring 70 identified archaeological sites within an hour drive from the conference venue near Washington, D.C. It covers over 560 scenic acres along the Patuxent River in Calvert County, Maryland. moUnt vernon http://www.mountvernon.org The Mount Vernon estate includes a museum, the tombs of George and Martha Washington, Washington’s greenhouse, an outdoor exhibit devoted to American agriculture as practiced by Washington, the nation’s most important memorial to the accomplishments of 18th-century slaves, and collection of numerous decorative and domestic artifacts. mattheW alexander henSon grave http://matthewhenson.com/arlington.htm Most famous for being a part of Peary’s 1909 expedition which claimed to be the first to reach the Geographic North Pole, Matthew Henson was reinterred in Arlington Cemetery in 1988 near a monument dedicated to the Peary explorations. old poSt office toWer http://www.nps.gov/opot/index.htm The Old Post Office Tower soars to 315 feet, making it third in height among the buildings of the Nation’s Capital. Here also are the century old tower clock and the Bells of Congress.

About Washington DCArts & Entertainment

the kennedy center http://www.kennedy-center.org Located on 17 acres overlooking the Potomac River in Washington, D.C., The Kennedy Center is America’s living memorial to President Kennedy as well as the nation’s busiest arts facilities. Various world renowned performing arts are featured at the Center year round.

Research

SmithSonian inStitUtion librarieS http://www.sil.si.edu/Libraries.cfm With its 20 libraries the Readers’ Services division of the Smithsonian Institution Libraries plays an essential role at the Institution. The combined collections include approximately 1.5 million volumes with 40,000 rare books, and have especially strong holdings in most of the Institution’s historical disciplines. For more information about each library and who to contact for access please visit: library of congreSS http://www.loc.gov/index.html The Library of Congress is the nation’s oldest federal cultural institution and serves as the research arm of Congress. national archiveS http://www.archives.gov/nae/visit/reserved-visits.html The National Archives was established in 1934 by President Franklin Roosevelt, but its major holdings date back to 1775. Admission is always free.

Getting Aroundmetro http://www.wmata.com/rail/maps/map.cfm The main Washington, DC transportation system, the Metro, provides service throughout Washington DC and to surrounding suburbs in Maryland and Virginia. bikeShare

http://www.capitalbikeshare.com Bikes are available for rent through BikeShare. Closest Bikeshare Stations to the Conference Venue: 10th St & Constitution Ave NW USDA / 12th & Independence Ave SW L’Enfant Plaza / 7th & C St SW

Abo

ut

Was

hing

ton

DC

About

Washington D

C


Smithsonian Mall Area Restaurants & Cafés *conFErEncE ParticiPants Will rEcEivE a discount at sElEctEd sMitHsonian storEs WitH your conFErEncE BadGE

around riPlEy cEntEr

Castle Café (beside Ripley Center)8:30AM - 5:30PM dailySpecialty sandwiches, soups, pastries, organic salads, wraps, panini sandwiches, antipasti, organic coffee, espresso/cappuccino bar, teas, bottled beverages, beer, wine, and premium ice cream.

Food Trucks Corner7th St. & Maryland Ave SW A variety of popular food trucks are stationed a few minute’s walk from the Ripley Center between the hours of 11:00am-1:00pm.

around national MusEuM oF natural History

In the National Museum of Natural History

Atrium Café11:00am – 3:00pm

Fossil Café10:00am – 5:00pm

Café Natural11:00am – 5:00pm

Concessions11:00am – 5:00pm

around nMaiMitsitam Café http://www.mitsitamcafe.com/content/menus.aspThe Mitsitam Native Foods Cafe features indigenous food from the Western Hemisphere. Each menu reflects the food and cooking techniques from the region featured. Menus are changed with each season to reflect the bounties of that area. Open Daily 11 am-5 pm

Mitsitam Espresso BarOpen Daily 9 am-5 pm

national air and sPacE MusEuM Food Court (First Floor-East Wing)10:00AM to 5:00PM daily.McDonald’s, Boston Market, and Donato’s PizzaHamburgers, French fries, chicken, pizza, salad, milk, sodas, shakes and desserts.McDonald’s and McCafé(Upper Level, Enter from Food Court)10:00AM to 5:00PM daily.

OTHEROutdoor Kiosks and Carts 10:00AM to 5:00PM. Weather permitting.

Restaurants off the mall can be found on Pennsylvania Avenue, 12th, 9th and several other streets north of Constitution Avenue including Paul’s Bakery & Café, Teaism, Ollie’s Trolley, Elephant & Castle, Fogo de Chao and Potbelly’s.

Performers and Demonstrationsinuvialuit druMMErs and dancErs: PaulatuK MoonliGHt druMMErs and dancErs The Paulatuk Moonlight Dancers are traditional Inuvialuit dancers. Ninety percent of the dancers consist of youth and children making this the youngest Group in the Western Arctic. All members regardless of age can sing, drum and dance. There are over 70 freestyle and motion dances with Inuvialuit stories and history; they are explained during the performance.

The Group was formed in 1995 and has performed in the Western Arctic, Point Barrow (Alaska), Arctic Winter Games (Nuuk, Greenland) and the Canadian Pavilion at Expo 2000 (Hannover, Germany). Recently, they performed and welcomed the Royal Visitors, Prince William and Catherine, Duchess of Cambridge, in Yellowknife July 2011.

The Group is always in training, learning new and old songs as well as choreographing new dances to old songs. The teaching comes from elders and other Inuvialuit who have been involved with, or is a member of other Inuvialuit Drummers and Dancers groups in the region.

The lead singer is Michael (Nolan) Green, just 24 years old. He was 10 years old when a video on drum dancing inspired him to make drums out of cardboard and use sticks. Soon he had a following of youth who would learn the songs and dances and declared, “We don’t do drugs, we don’t do alcohol, we do drum dancing!” Nolan single-handedly revived drum dancing in Paulatuk. In 2002, he was nominated by the Inuvialuit Regional Corporation and received a Canada Youth Award from Canadian Heritage in recognition of his contribution.

yuP’iK sEWinG dEMonstration, PotoMac atriuM, nMai sunday octoBEr 28, 2012, 1:00PM-3:00PM

Join anthropologist Ann Fienup-Riordan with sewing specialists Martina John, Ruth Jimmie, Elsie Tommy and Albertina Dull as they demonstrate sewing techniques.

Martina John was born and raised in Umkumiut on Nelson Island. She is married to Paul John and together they have 9 children. In 1964 they moved to the new village of Toksook Bay where she lives today. She is an expert seamstress and continues to sew boots, parkas, hats, and qasperet (cloth parkas) for her family and friends.

Ruth Jimmie was also born and raised in Umkumiut on Nelson Island and moved to Toksook in 1964. She worked for the Nelson Island School and has one son, Paul. She is Martina John’s sister, in the Yup’ik way, as their mothers were sisters.

Elsie Tommy was born and raised on Nelson Island. Today she lives with her grown children in Newtok, just north of Nelson Island. She is an outstanding seamstress and a very knowledgable and eloquent orator. Her stories are legendary.

Albertina Dull is in her 90s and the oldest person living today in Umkumiut on Nelson Island. She grew up living a traditional semi-nomadic lifestyle. Today she lives with her grown daughters and continues to share what the years have taught her with the younger generation.

Wednesday October 24, 2012 Inuit Studies Conference Opening Reception, NMAI Potomac Gallery

Friday, October 26, 2012 Inuit Studies Conference Banquet, NMAI Potomac Gallery

Sunday, October 28, 2012Millennium Stage, 6:00pm The Kennedy Center for Performing Arts Inuit Studies Conference Banquet, NMAI Potomac Gallery

Abo

ut

Was

hing

ton

DC

Performers


Inde

x Index

Participants IndexalasuaK, tiili | [email protected] | Ikaarvik School |

Canada | 44, 54

alooloo, JayKo | [email protected] | Inuit Elder Canada | 42,54

andErsEn, HarriEt | [email protected] | Torngâsok Cultural Centre Canada | 46, 68, 151

andErson, douGlas | [email protected] | Brown University | USA | 54

andErson, Wanni | [email protected] | Brown University | USA | 48, 54

andrEasEn, ann | [email protected] | The Children’s Home in Uummannaq | Greenland | 42, 55

anGnaBooGoK, vErnaE | [email protected] | Kawerak and Univ. of Alaska Fairbanks | USA | 130, 131

anGnatsiaK, david | [email protected] | Inuit Hunter Canada | 55

anicHEnKo, JEnya | [email protected] | Anchorage Museum and the Center for Maritime Archaeology, University of Southampton | USA | 36, 56

annaHataK, BEtsy | [email protected] | Canada | 30, 38

aPorta, claudio | [email protected] | Carleton University | Canada | 34, 39, 56, 62

aPPElt, Martin | [email protected] | SILA - Arctic Centre at the Ethnographic Collections, National Museum of Denmark Denmark | 33, 52, 56

arEndt, BEatrix | [email protected] | John Milner Associates, Inc. | USA | 51, 57

arnold, cHarlEs | [email protected] | University of Calgary | Canada | 36, 57, 76

arnaquq, naullaq | Government of Nunavut | Canada |38, 149

BaltruscHat, doris | [email protected] | University of British Columbia | Canada | 33

BalzEr, MarJoriE MandElstaM | [email protected] | Georgetown University | USA | 36, 57

BEEBE, laura | Sterling College | [email protected] | 47, 58

BEndEr, cori | [email protected] | University of Alaska Fairbanks | USA | 58

BErGE, anna | [email protected] | Alaska Native Language Center | USA | 47, 48, 58

BErGEr, Paul | [email protected] | Lakehead University | Canada | 44, 59, 92

BJorKlund, ivar | [email protected] | The University Museum of Tromso | Norway | 60

BJørst, lill rastad | [email protected] | Aalborg University | Denmark | 43, 60

BlanGy, sylviE | [email protected] | CNRS/CEFE Montpellier France | 30, 40, 60, 61

Boraas, allan co-author with Catherine Knott | [email protected] | Professor of Anthropology Kenai Peninsula College Soldotna, Alaska | 40, 61

Boyd ryan, lEsliE | [email protected] | Dorset Fine Arts | Canada | 49, 50, 135

BradsHaW, BEnJaMin | [email protected] | University of Guelph | Canada | 37, 125

Brandy, Eliza | [email protected] | Memorial University | Canada | 51, 62

Bravo, MicHaEl | [email protected] | Scott Polar Research Institute | UK | 39, 56, 62

BroadBEnt, noEl | [email protected] | Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution | USA | 34, 62

BronsHtEin, MiKHail | [email protected] | State Museum of Oriental Art | Russia | 48, 63

BroWEr, lEWis | North Slope Borough Department of Searchand Rescue | USA | 74

BurcH, JuditH varnEy | [email protected] | Research collaborator, Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution | USA | 6, 49, 63

ByaM, aMéliE | [email protected] | Carleton University Canada | 63

calaBrEtta, FrEd | [email protected] | MYSTIC SEAPORT: The Museum of America and the Sea | USA | 35, 63

carPEntEr, Jason | [email protected] | Nunavut Arctic College | Canada | 33, 43, 112, 127

cassady, Joslyn | [email protected] | Drew University | USA | 39, 64

catEr, tara | [email protected] | Department of Geography, Memorial University, St. John’s, Newfoundland, Canada | 64

cavEll, JanicE | [email protected] | Department of Foreign Affairs and International Trade | Canada | 35, 65

cHaMBErs, cyntHia | [email protected] | University of Lethbridge Canada | 35, 101

cHan, aMy E. | [email protected], [email protected] | Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution, Arizona State University | USA | 48, 49, 65

cHartiEr, daniEl | [email protected] | Université du Québec à Montréal | Canada | 47, 66, 130

cHHaBra, dEEPaK | [email protected] | Arizona State University | USA | 37, 66, 137

cHristEnsEn, suna | [email protected] | Roskilde University | Denmark | 46, 66

cHristiE, ElizaBEtH | [email protected] | Carleton University | Canada | 116

cloud, JoHn | [email protected] | National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) Central Library | USA | 34, 67

colliGnon, BEatricE | [email protected] | University Paris Epistémologie et Histoire de la géographie. Secondary Research group: GDR 3062 Mutations Polaires (CNRS) | France | 34, 67, 98

collins, andrEW | [email protected] | Memorial University | Canada | 51, 68

collins, J. | University of Colorado, Boulder | USA | 128

coWall, E. EMily, s. | [email protected] | Department of Anthropology, McMaster University, Hamilton, ON | Canada 45, 68

cuMMinGs, Erin | Anthropology candidate, 2013 Carleton University 63

da silvEira, yvonnE | Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue (UQAT) | Canada | 44

daniEl, raycHEllE | Pew Environmental Group | USA | 37, 133

darWEnt, JoHn | [email protected] University of California-Davis | USA | 52, 69

davEluy, MicHEllE | [email protected] | Université Laval | Canada | 76

davidson, adriEnnE | [email protected] | University of Toronto | Canada | 38

daviEs, MicHEllE | [email protected] | Memorial University | Canada | 51, 70

daWson, JacKiE | [email protected] | University of Ottawa | Canada | 37, 70, 105, 133

dEnBæK, JuditHE | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland | 44, 71

dEsJardins, sEan | [email protected] | McGill University | Canada | 90

dolitsKy, alExandEr B. | [email protected] | Alaska-Siberia Research Center | USA | 44, 71

dolyniuK, MaurEEn | [email protected] | Archives of Manitoba | Canada | 26, 49, 72

dorais, louis-JacquEs | [email protected] | CIÉRA, Universite Laval | Canada | 38, 42, 72, 73

doucEttE issaluK, MicHEllE | [email protected] | University of Ottawa, Government of Nunavut | Canada | 30, 47, 96

douGlas, annE s. | [email protected] | Independent Researcher Canada | 52, 73

doWslEy, MartHa | [email protected] | Departments of Geography and Anthropology Lakehead University | 37, 73

drozda, roBErt | [email protected] | University of Alaska Fairbanks | USA | 74

drucKEnMillEr, MattHEW | L. [email protected] | National Snow and Ice Data Center, University of Colorado | USA | 41, 74

ducHEMin-PEllEtiEr, FlorEncE | [email protected] | University Paris Ouest Nanterre La Défense | France | 50, 51, 74

dunninG, norMa | [email protected] | University of Alberta | Canada | 47, 74

dutHEil, aPril | [email protected] | University of British Columbia | Canada | 42, 44, 75

dyKy, artHur s. | Geological Survey of Canada | Canada |89, 137

Easton, PEnEloPE s. | [email protected] | Professor Emerita, Florida International University | USA | 45, 76

EdGE, victoria | University of Guelph | Canada | 45, 108, 152, 153

Elias, alBErt | [email protected] | Inuvialuit Settlement Region | 76

Elias, Edna | [email protected] | Commissioner of Nunavut | Canada | 76

EnGElstad, BErnadEttE driscoll | [email protected] | Research Collaborator, Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution | USA | 6, 35, 49, 155

Enuaraq, susan | [email protected] | Nunavut Arctic College | Canada | 47, 77

EPoo, BrEnda | Nordic School of Public Health | 46, 77

EWins, PEtEr | [email protected] | WWF-Canada (Arctic Program) | Canada | 42, 78

FaBBi, nadinE c. | [email protected] | University of Washington USA | 39, 78

Fay, aMElia | [email protected] | Memorial University Canada | 51, 78

FElt, laWrEncE | [email protected] | Memorial University Canada | 39, 78

FiEnuP-riordan, ann | [email protected] | Calista Elders Council | USA | 41, 79, 163

FitzHuGH, WilliaM | W. [email protected] | Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution | USA | 6, 30, 34, 40, 51, 80

FlEMinG, laura | [email protected] | Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution | Canada | 7

FoWlEr, ElizaBEtH | [email protected] | Curriculum Development Consultant –Nunavut | Canada | 45, 80

FriEsEn, Max | University of Toronto | Canada | 93

FrEdEriKsEn, Katti | [email protected] | Oqaasileriffik | Greenland48

FuGMann, GErlis | [email protected] | University of Saskatchewan | Canada | 30, 39, 46, 81

GanlEy, MattHEW | [email protected] | Bering Straits Native Corporation | USA | 34, 81

GaraKani, tatiana | [email protected] | École nationale d’administration publique | Canada | 47, 81

GatBonton, ElizaBEtH | [email protected] | Concordia University | Canada | 68, 151

GautHiEr, yvEs | Institut national de la recherche scientifique-ETE | Canada | 83

GEarHEard, sHari | [email protected] | University of Colorado at Boulder, National Snow and Ice Data Center | Canada | 23, 27, 82, 128

GEllEr, PEtEr | [email protected] | University of the Fraser Valley | Canada | 20, 26, 49, 50, 82

Gérin-laJoiE, José | [email protected] | Université du Québec à Trois-Rivières | Canada | 83

GEro, Joan | [email protected] | American University | USA | 6

GilcHrist, Grant | Environment Canada | Canada | 43, 127

GoldrinG, PHiliP | [email protected] | Philip Goldring and Associates | Canada | 35, 83

GolovKo, EvGEny | [email protected] | Russian Academy of Sciences | Russia | 34, 48, 84

Gordon, HEatHEr | [email protected] | University of Wisconsin-Madison | USA | 42, 84, 128

GraBurn, nElson | [email protected] | University of California Berkeley | USA | 30, 39, 84, 131

Graci, sonya | [email protected] | Ryerson University | Canada 37, 84

GrEnoBlE, lEnorE | [email protected] | University of Chicago | USA | 43, 152

GrønnoW, BJarnE | [email protected] | SILA - Arctic Centre at the Ethnographic Collections, National Museum of Denmark | Denmark | 30, 51, 52, 85

GrovE, arnaq | [email protected] | University of Copenhagen | Denmark | 48, 85, 86

Gulløv, Hans cHristian | [email protected] |


Inde

x Index

National Museum of Denmark | Denmark | 34, 86

HaaKanson, Jr., svEn | [email protected] | Alutiiq Museum | USA | 42, 86

HallEndy, norMan | [email protected] | Tukilik Foundation | USA | 37, 87

HarcHarEK, Jana Pausauraq | [email protected] | North Slope Borough School Dist | USA | 30, 46, 87, 91

HardEnBErG, JuliE EdEl | [email protected] | artist, photographer, and author | Denmark | 33, 52, 87

HardEnBErG, Mari | [email protected] | University of Copenhagen and Sila, The National Museum of Denmark | Denmark | 52, 87

HardEr, MiriaM t. | McGill University | Canada | 47, 88

HarMs, JanE | University of Saskatchewan | Canada | 43, 127

HarPEr, KEnn | [email protected] | Independent Scholar Canada | 28, 34, 35, 88

HarPEr, sHErilEE | University of Guelph | 45, 89, 109, 152, 153

HastruP, KirstEn | [email protected] | University of Copenhagen | Denmark | 34, 89

HayEs, aMos | [email protected], [email protected] Carleton University | Canada | 44, 90

HazEll, saraH | [email protected] | Alaska Dept. of Fish and Game- Division of Subsistence | USA | 37, 90

HErvé, carolinE | [email protected] | CURA Inuit Leadership and Governance coordinator | Canada | 91

HEyEs, scott | [email protected] | University of Canberra | Australia | 34, 91

HicKs, JacK | [email protected] | Nunavummiut Makitagunarningit | Canada | 39, 91

Hill, alExandra | UAA Ctr for Alaska Education Policy Research | USA | 46, 92

Hill, Erica | [email protected] | University of Alaska Southeast | USA | 34, 91

HirsHBErG, dianE | [email protected] | UAA Ctr for Alaska Education Policy Research | USA | 46, 92

HodGEtts, lisa | [email protected] | University of Western Ontario | Canada | 36, 92

HolEn, davin | [email protected] | Division of Subsistence, Alaska Department of Fish and Game | USA | 37, 43, 90, 92

Holton, Gary | [email protected] | Alaska Native Language Center | USA | 34, 93

Houston, JoHn | [email protected] | Drumsong Communications Inc. | 24

HoWsE, lEslEy | [email protected] | University of Toronto Canada | 52, 93

Hudson, anna | [email protected] | York University | Canada 30, 37, 38, 50, 94

Hund, andrEW | [email protected] | Umeå University Sweden |45, 94

JacK, roBEn | [email protected] | Inupiaq from Nome, Alaska; Western Oregon | University | USA | 37, 96

JacoBs, PEtEr | Université de Montréal | Canada | 34, 91

JaKoBsEn, uFFE | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland | 33, 39, 97

JararusE, suzanna | [email protected] | Torngâsok Cultural Centre | Canada | 68, 151

JayPoody, MiKE | [email protected] | Ittaq Heritage and Research Centre | Canada | 23, 27, 38, 82, 97

JEnsEn, JEns FoG | [email protected] | SILA - Arctic Centre at the Ethnographic Collections, National Museum of Denmark | Denmark | 30, 52, 85

JErEMiassEn, axEl | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland | 39, 97

JérôME, laurEnt | [email protected] | Musée de la civilisation and CIÉRA, Université Laval | Canada | 38, 124

JoE, MErvin | Parks Canada Agency, Western Arctic Field Unit | Canada | 36, 106

JoHn, MarK | [email protected] | Calista Elders Council USA |

JoHns, alana | [email protected] | University of Toronto | Canada | 48, 97

JoHnson, noor | [email protected] | McGill University | Canada | 44, 98

JoHnston, MarGarEt | [email protected] | Lakehead University | Canada | 70, 105

JoHnston, Patricia | [email protected] | University of British Columbia | Canada | 44, 98

JoliEt, FaBiEnnE | [email protected] | National Institute for Horticulture and Landscape, Angers | France | 39, 98

JonEs, rEBEcca | Independent Researcher | Canada | 44, 59

JoErGEnsEn, annE | [email protected] | National Museum of Denmark | 47, 48, 58

KaPlan, laWrEncE | [email protected] | Alaska Native Language Center | USA | 47, 48, 58

KaPlan, susan a. | [email protected] | Bowdoin College | USA | 30, 49, 99

KinG, JonatHan | [email protected] | University of Cambridge | UK | 30, 35, 99

KonEK, curtis | [email protected] | Nanisiniq Arviat History Project | Canada | 42

KonEK, Jordan | [email protected] | Nanisiniq Arviat History Project | Canada | 42

KoPErqualuK, lisa | 30, 38

Kral, MicHaEl | [email protected] | University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign | USA | 42, 43, 100

KruEMMEl, Eva | Inuit Circumpolar Council-Canada | Canada | 98

KruPniK, iGor | [email protected] | Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution | USA | 7, 33, 34, 40, 100

KrutaK, lars | [email protected] | National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution | USA | 36, 37, 101

KudlaK, EMily | Inuvialuit Cultural Resource Centre | Canada

KulcHysKi, PEtEr | [email protected] | University of Manitoba | Canada |

KuPina, Julia a. | [email protected] | Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera) RAS | Russia

lalondE, cHristinE | [email protected] | National Gallery of Canada | Canada | 50, 102

laMarrE, JEan-François |

laMBErt, druMMond | [email protected] | University of British Columbia | Canada | 40

laMPE, JoHannEs | [email protected] | Minister of Culture, Recreation and Tourism, Nunatsiavut, Newfoundland and Labrador | Canada | 39, 102

lanE, JodiE | [email protected] | Post-Secondary Student Support Program | Canada | 46

lantto, PatriK | [email protected] | Centre for Sami Research | Sweden | 41, 104

lauGrand, Frédéric | [email protected] | CIÉRA, Université Laval | Canada | 36, 38, 104

lEMElin, HarvEy | [email protected] | Lakehead University | Canada | 37, 105

lEMoinE, GEnEviEvE | Bowdoin College | 52

lEMus-lauzon, isaBEl | [email protected] | Université Laval | Canada | 43, 105, 106

lEonard, stEPHEn Pax | [email protected] | University of Cambridge | UK | 39, 105

lEsK, ann | [email protected] | Alaska on Madison | USA |

lévEsquE, EstHEr | [email protected] | Université du Québec à Trois-Rivières | Canada | 83

lévEsquE, Francis | [email protected] | Université Laval | Canada | 76

l’Hérault, vincEnt | [email protected] | Universitè du Québec en Rimouski | Canada | 43, 106

liM, tEE WErn | [email protected] | University of British Columbia | Canada | 40

lincoln, aMBEr | [email protected] | University of Alaska Fairbanks | Canada | 39

liPton, BarBara | [email protected] | writer, independent curator | USA |

listEr, KEnnEtH r. | [email protected] | Royal Ontario Museum | Canada | 35, 30, 108

lorinG, stEPHEn | [email protected] | Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution | USA | 7, 20, 27, 33, 36, 51, 57

louGH, davE | [email protected] | Deputy Minister Culture, Recreation and Tourism and Director Torngasok Cultural Centre Canada | 39, 50, 102

lyBErtH, aviâJa anna storcH | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland | 38, 108

lynGE, aqqaluK | [email protected] | Inuit Circumpolar Council (ICC) | Greenland | 4, 30, 40, 48, 108, 172

lynGE, aviâJa EGEdE | [email protected] | Inerisaavik, Univ of Greenland | Greenland | 46, 120

Macdonald, Joanna PEtrasEK | [email protected] | McGill University | Canada | 43, 109

Macdonald, MartHa | [email protected] | LabradorInstitute of Memorial University | Canada |

MaclEan, Edna | [email protected] | North SlopeIÒupiaq History, Language, and Culture Commission | USA |

MacraE, ian | [email protected] | Wilfrid Laurier University | Canada | 27, 49, 109

MaHEux, GisèlE | [email protected] | Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue (UQAT) | Canada | 44, 132

ManriquE, Eliana | [email protected] | Kativik School Board | Canada | 44, 110

Marr, laurEn | [email protected] | Arctic Studies Center, Smithsonian Institution | USA | 7

Marquardt, olE | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Denmark | 34

Martin, KEavy | [email protected] | University of Alberta Canada | 30, 47, 110

Martin, tHiBault | [email protected] | Université du Québec en Outaoauais | Canada | 39, 111, 137

Martin, zoya a. | [email protected] | Fisheries and Oceans Canada | Canada | 43, 111

Mason, aldEnE H. MEis | [email protected] | University of Regina | Canada | 41, 112

MatHiassEn, ivalu i. | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/ University of Greenland | Greenland | 34, 48, 112

McEWan, MicHEllE l | Nunavut Arctic College | Canada | 43, 112, 127

McGrEGor, catHy | [email protected] | Government of Nunavut | Canada | 45, 113

McGrEGor, HEatHEr E. | [email protected] | University of British Columbia | Canada | 45, 113

McintyrE, cHuna | Yup’ik Artist, Alaska | USA | 51, 158

Mclain, allison younG | [email protected] | McLain Heritage Consulting | USA | 52, 113

MclisKy, clairE | [email protected] | University of Copenhagen | Denmark | 52, 114

McMullEn, davE | Kativik School Board | Canada |

Mcnicoll, PaulE | [email protected] | University of British Columbia | Canada | 83

MEtcalF, vEra | [email protected] | Eskimo Walrus Commission | USA | 4, 40, 172

MilKHailova, ElEna a. | [email protected] | Museum of Anthropology & Ethnography (Kunstkamera) RAS | Russia | 102

MillEr, PaMEla | Alaska Community Action on Toxics | USA | 45, 148

MilnE, s. BrooKE | [email protected] | University of Manitoba | Canada | 52, 114

MitcHEll, suE | [email protected] | University of Alaska Press | USA |

MøllEr, HEllE | [email protected] | Lakehead University | Canada | 47, 115

MontGoMEry-andErsEn, rutH | [email protected] | PhD Scholar at the Nordic School of Public Health Project, Director of the Inuulluataarneq CBPR Project, Ilisimatusarfik/University ofGreenland | Greenland | 24, 45, 46, 77, 115


Inde

x Index

Morin, FrancoisE | [email protected] | France | 36

Morton, JaMiE | [email protected] | The Manitoba Museum | Canada | 35, 116

MorroW, cHarlEs | [email protected] | True 3D | USA | 115

Muir, adrianna | [email protected] | Department of the Interior | USA |

MüllEr-WillE, ludGEr | [email protected] | McGill University | Canada | 33, 116

MurasuGi, KuMiKo | [email protected] | Carleton University | Canada | 116

‘My Word’: storytEllinG & diGital MEdia laB | USA | 89, 164

naGy, MuriEllE | [email protected] | CIÉRA, Université Laval | Canada | 34, 117

nanGo, Joar | [email protected] | Sámi artist and architect | Norway | 38, 117

nasdor, Marc | True 3D | USA |

natcHEr, david | [email protected] | University of Saskatchewan | Canada | 39, 78

nicKEls, scot | [email protected] | Inuit Qaujisarvingat: The Inuit Knowledge Centre, Inuit Tapiriit Kanatami | Canada | 41, 42, 118, 156

niElsEn, FlEMMinG a. J. | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland | 48, 118

niKKEl, KEvin | [email protected] | Five Door Films | Canada | 26, 49, 118

nocHasaK, cHristinE | [email protected] | Torngâsok Cultural Centre | Canada | 68, 151

noonGWooK, GEorGE | [email protected] | Savoonga Whaling Capt Assn, Native Village of Savoonga | USA | 41, 119

nWEEia, Martin t. | [email protected] | Harvard School of Dental Medicine, Department of Vertebrate Zoology, Smithsonian Institution | USA | 41, 119

nyland, KElsEy E. | [email protected] | The George Washington University | USA | 41, 119

odGaard, ulla | [email protected] | Sila - The National Museum of Denmark | Denmark | 51, 52, 119

oKotaK MartHa | [email protected] | NanisiniqArviat History Project | Canada | 42

o’lEary, darlEnE | [email protected] | University of Prince Edward Island | Canada | 38, 150

olsEn, carl cHristian | Oqaasileriffik(/Greenland Language Secertariat/ ICC Greenland |

olsEn, Karl Kristian | [email protected]; [email protected] | Goverment of Greenland/Institute of Learning Processes | Greenland | 46, 92, 120

oolayou, sHEila | [email protected] | Inuit Heritage Trust | Canada | 30, 35, 124

oParin dMitry | [email protected] | Moscow StateUniversity | Russia | 36, 120

o’rourKE, dEnnis H. | 129, 142

orr, JacK | [email protected] | Department of Fisheries and Oceans Canada | Canada | 42, 43

ottE, andrEas | [email protected] | University of Copenhagen;Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Denmark/Greenland 38, 121

oWinGayaK, aMy | [email protected] | NanisiniqArviat History Project | Canada | 42

Parady, ElizaBEtH sKilEs | [email protected] | North Slope Borough School District | USA | 46, 92, 121

PartridGE, taqraliK | [email protected] | Avataq Cultural Institute | Canada | 47, 122

PatricK, donna | [email protected] | 38

Paul, véroniquE | [email protected] | Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscaminque (UQAT) | Canada | 54, 98

PaulsEn, naJa | [email protected] | Department of Journalism,Ilisimatusarfik | Greenland |

PauloosiE, EMMa | Nunavut Arctic College | Canada | 44, 59

PaynE, carol | [email protected] | Carleton University | Canada | 49, 122

PEdErsEn, BirGit KlEist | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland | 48, 49, 122

PEdErsEn, KEnnEt | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland | 36

PElJHan, MarKo | [email protected] | University of California Santa Barbara | USA | 44, 123

PEllErin, Glorya | [email protected] | Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue | Canada | 44, 124

PEPlinsKi, lynn | [email protected] | Inuit Heritage Trust | Canada | 30, 35, 124

PErnEt, FaBiEn | [email protected] | CIÉRA, Université Laval | Canada |

PEtErson, KElsEy | 38, 124

PoKiaK, lEtitia | [email protected] | BA Anthropology, Independent Researcher | 36, 106, 125

PoKiaK, Myrna | [email protected] | Alappaa Consulting Inuvialuit | Canada | 36

Poort, lars | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland | 46, 125

Pratt, KEnnEtH l. | [email protected] | Bureau of Indian Affairs | USA | 34, 52, 80, 126

PritcHard, Brian | [email protected] | Memorial University | Canada | 51, 126

ProvEncHEr, JEnniFEr | [email protected] | Carleton University | Canada | 43, 46, 127

Pullar, Gordon l. | [email protected] | University of Alaska Fairbanks | USA | 52, 128

PulsiFEr, PEtEr l. | [email protected] | University of Colorado, Boulder | USA | 43, 98, 128

qu, FEnG | [email protected] | University of Alaska Fairbanks | USA |

radunovicH quranGaaWEn, natalya | [email protected] Chukotka Multi-Disciplinary College | Russia | 46, 129

raFF, JEnniFEr | [email protected] | Northwestern University | USA | 52, 129, 142

raGHavan, Maanasa | [email protected] | University of Copenhagen | Denmark | 130

ranKin, lisa K. | [email protected] | Memorial University Canada | 51, 130

ranKin, sHaron | [email protected] | McGill University | Canada | 130

rasMus, stacy | [email protected] | 42, 43

rayMond-yaKouBian, JuliE | [email protected] | Kawerak Inc. and University of Alaska, Fairbanks | USA | 39, 131

rEady, ElsPEtH | [email protected] | Stanford University | USA | 43, 131

rEnouF, M.a.P. | [email protected] | Memorial University of Newfoundland | Canada | 52, 151

ricHard, WilFrEd | [email protected] | Smithsonian Arctic Studies Center - Research Collaborator | USA | 42

riEl-roBErGE, doMiniquE | [email protected] | Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue (UQAT) | Canada | 44, 132

riGolEt inuit coMMunity | Government Rigolet Inuit Community Government | Canada | 45, 109, 152, 153

rinK, ElizaBEtH | [email protected] | Montana State University-Bozeman | USA | 84, 132

ritcHiE, WilliaM B. | [email protected] | Kinngait Studios, Cape Dorset West Baffin | Eskimo Co-op | Canada | 30, 132

ritsEMa, roGEr | [email protected] | University of Ottawa Canada | 37, 133

roBards, Martin d. | [email protected] | Wildlife Conservation Society | USA | 37, 133

rodGErs, KatHlEEn | [email protected] | University of Ottowa | Canada | 133

rodon, tHiErry | [email protected] | Université Laval Canada | 38, 134

roMain, sandra | [email protected] | University of Toronto Canada | 45, 134

rosinG, auGustinE | [email protected] | Community Outreach Worker, Paamiut | Greenland | 33, 46, 48, 134

ross, JuliE M. | [email protected] | Golder Associates Ltd | Canada | 52, 135

ruBEn, aBraHaM anGHiK | [email protected] | Artist | Canada | 30, 50, 51, 155, 159

ryGaard, JEttE | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland | 38, 136

rzHEtsKaya, M | 129

sadocK, JErrold | [email protected] | University of Chicago USA | 33, 136

saladin d’anGlurE, BErnard | B.Saladin- d- [email protected] University of Laval | Canada | 35, 36

saKu, JaMEs c. | [email protected] | Frostburg State University | USA | 39, 136

sattErFiEld, tErrE | University of British Columbia | Canada | 39, 136

sauvaGEau, KatHy | [email protected] | Université du Québec enOutaouais | Canada | 46, 137

savEllE, JaMEs | [email protected] | McGill University | Canada | 90, 137

scHancHE, audHild | [email protected] | SamiParliament, Norway | Norway | 39

scHuPMan, EdWin | [email protected] | National Museum of the American Indian | USA |

scHWEitzEr, PEtEr | [email protected]; [email protected] | University of Alaska Fairbanks | USA | 34, 137

scoBiE, WilloW | [email protected] | University of Ottowa | Canada | 40, 42, 138

sEarlEs, EdMund | [email protected] | Bucknell University USA |42, 138

sErrEzE, MarK | [email protected] | NSIDC, University of Colorado | USA | 8, 30

sHacKlEton, ryan | [email protected] | CDCI Research (Canadian Development Consultants International Inc) | Canada 35, 138

sHErKina-liEBEr, Marina | [email protected] | York University | Canada | 139

sloBodin, sErGEi | [email protected] | North East Interdisciplinary Science Research Institute; Far East Branch \Russian Academy of Science | Russia | 52, 139

sMitH, JanEll | [email protected] | Valencia College Lake Nona Medical Campus | USA | 139

sMitH, valEnE l. | [email protected] | California State University Chico | USA | 37, 140

sonnE, BirGittE | [email protected] | Denmark | 141

sørEnsEn, MiKKEl | [email protected] | University of Copenhagen | Denmark | 52

stEElandt, stéPHaniE | [email protected] | Université Laval | Canada | 43, 141

stEnBaEK, MariannE | [email protected] | McGill University | Canada | 47, 142

stEWart, EMMa | 70

st. GErMain, Brian | [email protected] | Red Deer Public Schools | Canada |

stuHl, andrEW | [email protected] | University of Wisconsin-Madison | USA | 142

tacKnEy, Justin | [email protected] | University of Utah | USA | 52, 129, 142

tErPstra, tEKKE | [email protected] | University of GroningenThe Netherlands | 48, 143

tEstEr, FranK | [email protected] | University of British Columbia and University of Manitoba | Canada | 40, 41, 43, 75, 98, 107, 143

tHErriEn, MicHèlE | [email protected] | INALCO | France | 38, 144

tHistEd-PEtErsEn, KirstEn | [email protected] | Copenhagen University | Denmark | 44, 144

tHuEsEn, sørEn | [email protected] | University of Copenhagen | Denmark | 34, 144

trucHon, MariE-HélènE |

uitanGaK, ElisaPi | [email protected] | Ikaarvik School | Canada | 44, 54

ulturGasHEva, olGa | [email protected] | 42, 43

vaKHtin, niKolai B. | [email protected] | European University in St. Petersburg | Russia | 34, 147

vaKHrusHEv, alEKsEi | [email protected] | ICC Chukotka Russia | 23, 27

vanast, WaltEr | [email protected] | McGill University | 36, 154

van daM, K.i.M. | [email protected] | University of Groningen | The Netherlands | 147


Inde

x Index

vorano, norMan | [email protected] | Canadian Museum of Civilization | Canada | 50, 148

WacHoWicH, nancy | [email protected] | University of Aberdeen | UK | 38, 148

Walls, MattHEW | [email protected] | University of Toronto | Canada | 37, 148

Walton, Fiona | [email protected] | University of Prince Edward Island | Canada | 38, 150

Warrior, clairE | [email protected], [email protected] National Maritime Museum; University of Cambridge | UK | 35, 150

WEBEr, BarrEt | [email protected] | University of Alberta Canada | 39, 150

WElls, Patty | [email protected] | Memorial University of Newfoundland | Canada | 52, 151

WEnzEl, GEorGE W. | [email protected] | McGill University Canada | 47, 88

WiGHt, darlEnE | [email protected] | Winnipeg Art Gallery Canada | 49, 152

WHitE, toni | [email protected] | Torngâsok Cultural Centre | Canada | 46, 68, 151

WHitEcloud, siMonE | [email protected] | Dartmouth College | USA | 43, 152

WilliaMs, GlEnn | [email protected] | Canada | 42, 152

Willox, asHlEE cunsolo | [email protected] | University of Guelph | Canada | 45, 89, 109, 152, 153

WoollEtt, JaMEs | Canada | 51, 105

Registrants IndexBarz, sandra | [email protected] | Arts & Culture of the North

USA

Bazo, danny BEEcroFt, HEatHEr | [email protected] | Beecroft Fine Arts

Canada

BErniEr, MoniquE | Institut national de la recherche scientifique- ETE | Canada

BHiry, naJat |

Biddison, daWn | [email protected] | Smithsonian Arctic Studies Center | USA |

Bird, JoannE | [email protected] | Prince of Wales Northern Heritage Centre | Canada

BoucHard, MariE | [email protected] | Canada

BrEnnan, lucy | [email protected] | Nunatsiavut Government | Canada |

caMPBEll, cHris | [email protected] | Bureau of Ocean Energy Management - Alaska Region | USA |

cary, HEnry | Parks Canada Agency, Western Arctic FieldUnit | Canada

cassEll, MarK | [email protected] | Territory Heritage

cooK, conor | [email protected] | Concordia University | Canada

cratE, susan a. | [email protected] | George Mason University USA | 68

croMPton, aManda | [email protected] | Memorial University | Canada

dalsEG, sHEEna KEnnEdy | [email protected] | Carleton University | Canada

dana, lEo-Paul | University of Canterbury | New Zealand |

dErry,KiM | [email protected] | PFS Canada | USA |

dEsrosiErs, PiErrE dEvinnEy, EilEEn | [email protected] | Alaska Region,

National Park Service | USA

dornEy, lindsay | [email protected] | University of Southern Maine | USA

doucEt, catHErinE

draKE, carolyn | [email protected] | Dennos Museum Center-NMC | USA |

EaMEs, Patricia | [email protected] | Independent Researcher

EllEtt, carol ann | [email protected] | USA

EllsWortH, lEanna | [email protected] | Inuit Circumpolar Council (Canada) |

FarrEll, JoHn | [email protected] US | Arctic Research Commission | USA

FarroW, KatHy | [email protected] | US Arctic ResearchCommission | USA

FarroW, WEndy | [email protected] | US Arctic Research Commission | USA

Foin, JErEMy | [email protected] | University of California, Davis

GaGnon, catHErinE-alExandra

GardnEr, nEil | [email protected] | Central MichiganUniversity | USA

GilMEr, anna | [email protected] | Western University Canada |

GlEnn, PatuK | patuk.glenn@north- slope.org | IÒupiatHeritage Center | USA

GodtFrEdsE, Konrad | [email protected] | Nationalmuseum of Denmark | Denmark

GrEy, MinniE | Makivik, Nunavik | Canada

Hainnu, JuKEEPa | [email protected]

HallEr, MicHaEl | [email protected] | Bureau of Ocean Energy Management - Alaska Region | USA

Hanson, GEnE | [email protected] | Moderator: The Inuit andIndian Art Group; Inuit Art Society | Canada

Harris, JuliE | [email protected] | ContentworksInc. (Public History Consulting)

HEilMann, BEatrinE | [email protected] | Oqaasileriffik | Greenland

HEPPEnstall, carol | [email protected] | AdventureCanada | Canada

HEssEl, inGo | [email protected] | Ottawa, Ontario | Canada |

HoldEr, tiM | [email protected] | BOEM US Dept. of Interior USA

HolM car-EriK | [email protected] | Ammassalik Museum | Greenland

HooEy, stEPHEn | [email protected] | AboriginalAffairs and Northern Development Canada | Canada

Hournard, clairE | [email protected] | Université Paris Ouest Nanterre | France

HuEMMricH, Karl | [email protected] | Universityof Maryland Baltimore County | USA

HuntinGton, HEnry P. | [email protected] | Huntington Consulting | USA

iGloliortE, HEatHEr | [email protected] | Concordia University | Canada

innEs, vicKi | [email protected]

inootiK, KarEn | Nunavut Arctic College | Canada

irniq, Piita | [email protected] | former Commissioner of Nunavut Canada

issaluK, MicHEllE doucEttE | [email protected] | University of Ottawa and Government of Nunavut | Canada

JEnsEn, annE M.JoHnson, cindy | [email protected] | USA

JunKEr, rozannE | [email protected] | Independent Researcher

KadJuK, JEnniFEr | Nunavut Arctic College | Canada

KlEnE, anna E. | The University of Montana | USA

KoKoris, MoKi | [email protected] | American Polar Society / The Arctic Institute Center for Circumpolar Security

laBontè, daniEllE | [email protected] | Aboriginal Affairs and Northern Development Canada | Canada

lanEuvillE, PascalE | [email protected] | Université Laval | Canada

lanGE, Hans | [email protected] | Greenland National Museum and Archives | USA

lanGGård, KarEn | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland

lidcHi, HEnriEttaH | [email protected] | National Museums Scotland | UK

liPPa, KatHlEEn | [email protected] | Canada

lindslEy, BarBara | [email protected] | Private Collector | USA

MarKEr, MicHaEl | [email protected] | University ofBritish Columbia | Canada

Mccann, H.MotzFEldt, KattiE | [email protected] | Kattie Egede

Motzfeldt | Greenland

naKHiMovsKy, alExandEr | [email protected] | Colgate University | USA

niElsEn, J. | National Science Foundation-Office of Polar Programs | USA

norWood, anGEla | [email protected] | York University | Canada

odEss, daniEl | [email protected] | U.S. NationalPark Service | USA

oH, lEsliE | [email protected] | Writer/Journalist | USA

olsEn, natuK | Nunatta Katersugaasivia Allagaateqarfialu/Greenland National Museum & Archives | Greenland

PannEsE rocco | [email protected] | Kipling Gallery | Canada

ParK, roBErt | University of Manitoba | Canada

PiatiGorsKy, JoraM | [email protected] | USA

PilurtJut, ulaayu | [email protected] | KativikSchool Board | Canada

PlattEt, PatricK | University of Alaska Fairbanks | Canada

PoMo, sHaron | [email protected] | PFS | Canada

Prastio, irinE | [email protected] | Simon Fraser University, British Columbia, Canada | Canada

qalinGo, lucy | [email protected] | Ikaarvik School, Puvirnituq | Canada

rosa, cHEryl | [email protected] | US Arctic Research Commission | USA

rosEn, alEna | [email protected] | University of Manitoba Canada

rouviEr, rutH | [email protected] | Smithsonian Institution |USA

ryan, lEsliE Boyd | [email protected] | Dorset Fine Arts | Canada

saMson, GHislain | Université du Québec à Trois-Rivières | Canada

scHiEBErl, irEnE | [email protected] | The Inuit and Indian Art Group, Inuit Art Society | Canada

sMytHE, cHarlEs W. | [email protected] | National Park Service | USA

sParlinG, PHiliP | [email protected] | USA

stoEcKEr, r. | Community Partner | Greenland

svEnsson, toM | [email protected] | Museum of Cultural History, University of Oslo | Norway

tallMan, r. F. tEdor, randy | [email protected] | Territory Heritage

USA

tEn BruGGEncatE, racHEl | University of Manitoba | Canada

tJErino, Karla | Arizona State University | USA

toMMasini, daniEla | [email protected] | Roskilde University Italy

trEMaynE, andrEW H. | [email protected] | University of California Davis | USA

trondHJEM, naJa BlytMann | [email protected] | University of Copenhagen | Denmark

tróndHEiM, GittE | [email protected] | Ilisimatusarfik/University of Greenland | Greenland

turniPsEEd, Mary | [email protected] | MooreFoundation | USA

tunis, rosalyn | [email protected] | IndependentCurator/Consultant | USA

van rosli, MuHHaMad HaFiz

vinoKurova, uliana | [email protected] | Doctor of Sociological Sciences, ASIAC | Russia

WaGHiyi, vi | Alaska Community Action on Toxics | USA

WaKEHaM, PaulinE | [email protected] | University of Western Ontario | Canada

WalBEr, JoHn | [email protected] | LearningTimes | USA

WolFF, dittE | [email protected] | USA

WondErGEM HEnK | [email protected]

yErKEs, Karl

Zanotti, Laura | [email protected] | Purdue University USA


Acknowledgements The 18th Inuit Studies Conference, hosted by the Arctic Studies Center of the National Museum of Natural History, was made possible through the support, partnering, and contributions of many individuals and organizations. The 18th ISC Program Committee thanks the Smithsonian Institution for hosting this important international gathering of northerners and Arctic scientists, artists and scholars. We are grateful to the National Museum of Natural History, the National Museum of the American Indian, and the “Castle” (Smithsonian’s central leadership) for their support and encouragement. We also thank the Smithsonian Associates for facilitating our accommodations in the S. Dillon Ripley Center.

We owe a special thanks to our many embassy partners. The Embassy of Canada in Washington, through its officers, Shannon-Marie Soni and Sebastian Tirado, has been a key player and host. The Embassies of Denmark and Russia have also provided facilities, events, and resources. David Biette and Kendra Heideman and the Woodrow Wilson Center’s Canada Institute made meeting spaces available and contributed ideas and encouragement.

To many it may seem like exhibitions sprout like spring flowers in Smithsonian museums, but in reality each exhibit ‘bloom’ must be carefully developed and nurtured. Our curators Judith Burch, Bernadette Driscoll Engelstad, Will Richard, and Charles Marrow made it possible for us to present a wide range of northern arts to our conference participants. Special thanks to John Crump, and his staff at UNEP and GRID Arsenal, and Scot Nickels, Megan McKenna and Kathleen Merritt from Inuit Tapiriit Kanatami (ITK). We also owe special thanks to Marcia Bakry, Betsy Burstein, Ellen Dorn, David Hsu, Michael Mason, Elizabeth Musteen, Charles Noble, Jennifer O’Donnell, Charlie Potter, Rosemary Regan, Denise Robinson, Rajshree Solanki, Molly Stephey, Jen Tozer, Seth Waite, and many others for help with our exhibitions. James Kochert and Dennis Hasch provided IT and website support. Additionally, we thank Richard Kurin, Dianne Niedner and Katie Desmond for making S. Dillon Ripley Center facilities available.

We could not have completed this project without the unwavering support of the Anthropology Department, especially Mary Jo Arnoldi, Laurie Burgess, Jake Homiak, and Anthropology office staff Zaborian Payne, Nancy Shorey, Deborah Earle, and Michelle Reed who helped us with administrative and technical details. Smithsonian AV contributed equipment and technical and administrative support.

A conference like this cannot function with intern and volunteer support. In addition to scores of volunteers during the conference, special thanks are due to interns Nikki Mason, Augusta Gudeman, Divya Ganesan and Gaston Lacombe for their planning and organizational efforts.

Financial assistance has come from many quarters. In addition to financing from the offices of Eva Pell, Richard Kurin, Cristian Samper (NMNH), and Chris Leidel (SBE), we received support from the National Science Foundation’s Office of Polar Programs, TD Bank, Trust for Mutual Understanding, United States Arctic Research Commission, Recovering Voices Initiative in the Anthropology Department, The Embassy of the Russian Federation, The Oak Foundation, The Quebec Bureau in Washington, and The Herb and Cece Screiber Foundation. Thanks to our Abraham Ruben exhibition funders, organized by Rocco Pannese (Kipling Gallery, Toronto), who coordinated contributions from Troshan, Inc, Venture Metal Works Incorporated, Sprott Asset Management, Ready Weld Metal Fabricators, and George Kriarakis & Associates Ltd.

ISC-18 has benefitted from a wide circle of friends and advisors. Our Inuit Advisory Committee members, Willie Hensley, Aqqaluk Lynge, Nancy Karetak-Lindell, and Vera Metcalf reviewed conference plans and offered advice on key issues. NSF’s Anna M. Kerttula helped keep us on track, and Louis-Jacques Dorais, long an ISC ‘godfather’ representing the Inuit Studies Association (Inuksiutiit Katimajiit), has been a constant guiding star.

At the heart of this endeavor is our phenomenal conference secretariat led by Lauren Marr and assisted by Laura Fleming. Without their spirited dedication and seamless planning this conference could never have been brought to life.

Lege

ndBu

s R

oute

Hot

el

Met

roM

MM

Penn

sylv

ania

Ave

Con

stitu

tion

Ave

C S

t NW

L’En

fant

Plaz

a M

etro

Fede

ral

Cen

ter

Met

ro

Jeffe

rson

Driv

e

Nat

iona

l Mus

eum

of

Nat

ural

His

tory

Can

adia

n Em

bass

y

Nat

iona

l Mal

l

Hol

iday

Inn

Cap

itol

L’En

fant

Plaz

aH

otel

Cap

itol

Skyl

ine

Hot

el

S.D

illon

Rip

ley

Cen

ter

Woo

drow

W

ilson

Cen

ter

D S

tree

t SW

G S

tree

t SW

395/

Sout

heas

t Fre

eway

395/

Sout

heas

t Fre

eway

E St

reet

SW

9th St NW

L’Enfant Plaza

12th St NW

14th St NW

7th St NW

South Capitol Street

3rd St NW

4th St NW 4th St SW 4th St SW

Fede

ral

Tria

ngle

M

etro

Nat

iona

l A

rchi

ves

Met

ro

Smith

soni

anM

etro

Lege

ndBu

s R

oute

Hot

el

Met

roM

Nat

iona

l M

useu

m o

f th

e A

mer

ican

In

dian

M

Inde

pend

ence

Ave

Mad

ison

Driv

e

6th St NW

M

7th St NW

I Str

eet S

W

12th St NW M

Wed

nesd

ay

10/2

4 (A

ll sh

uttle

s con

tinuo

us)

12:3

0pm

– 4

:30p

mP/

U: C

apita

l Sky

line

Hot

elSt

op: H

olid

ay In

nSt

op: L

’ Enf

ant P

laza

H

otel

D/O

: Rip

ley

Cen

ter

4:30

pm-8

:00p

mP/

U: C

apita

l Sky

line

Hot

elSt

op: H

olid

ay In

nSt

op: L

’ Enf

ant P

laza

H

otel

D/O

: NM

AI

8:00

pm-9

:30p

m

D/O

: NM

AI

Stop

: Cap

ital S

kylin

e H

otel

Stop

: Hol

iday

Inn

Stop

: L’ E

nfan

t Pla

za

Hot

el

Thur

sday

10/

25

(All

shut

tles c

ontin

uous

)7:

45am

– 9

:30a

mP/

U: C

apita

l Sky

line

Hot

elSt

op: H

olid

ay In

nSt

op: L

’ Enf

ant P

laza

H

otel

Stop

: Rip

ley

Cen

ter

D/O

: NM

NH

9:30

am –

12:

30pm

P/U

: Rip

ley

Cen

ter

Stop

: NM

NH

Stop

: Wils

on C

ente

rD

/O: N

MA

I12

:30p

m –

1:3

0pm

P/U

: Cap

ital S

kylin

e H

otel

Stop

: Hol

iday

Inn

Stop

: L’ E

nfan

t Pla

za

Hot

elSt

op: R

iple

y C

ente

rSt

op: N

MN

HSt

op: W

ilson

Cen

ter

D/O

: NM

AI

1:30

pm –

5:0

0pm

P/U

: Rip

ley

Cen

ter

Stop

: NM

NH

Stop

: Wils

on C

ente

rD

/O: N

MA

I

5:00

pm –

6:0

0pm

P/U

: Cap

ital S

kylin

e H

otel

Stop

: Hol

iday

Inn

Stop

: L’ E

nfan

t Pla

za

Hot

elSt

op: R

iple

y C

ente

rSt

op: N

MN

HSt

op: W

ilson

Cen

ter

D/O

: NM

AI

6:00

pm –

9:0

0pm

P/U

: Cap

ital S

kylin

e H

otel

Stop

: Hol

iday

Inn

Stop

: L’ E

nfan

t Pla

za

Hot

elD

/O: C

anad

ian

Em

bass

y

Frid

ay 1

0/26

(A

ll sh

uttle

s con

tinuo

us)

7:45

am –

9:3

0am

P/U

: Cap

ital S

kylin

e H

otel

Stop

: Hol

iday

Inn

Stop

: L’ E

nfan

t Pla

za

Hot

elSt

op: R

iple

y C

ente

rD

/O: N

MN

H9:

30am

– 1

2:30

pmP/

U: R

iple

y C

ente

rSt

op: N

MN

HSt

op: W

ilson

Cen

ter

D/O

: NM

AI

12:3

0pm

– 1

:30p

mP/

U: C

apita

l Sky

line

Hot

elSt

op: H

olid

ay In

nSt

op: L

’ Enf

ant P

laza

H

otel

Stop

: Rip

ley

Cen

ter

Stop

: NM

NH

Stop

: Wils

on C

ente

rD

/O: N

MA

I1:

30pm

– 4

:30p

mP/

U: R

iple

y C

ente

rSt

op: N

MN

HSt

op: W

ilson

Cen

ter

D/O

: NM

AI

4:30

pm –

6:0

0pm

P/U

: Cap

ital S

kylin

e H

otel

Stop

: Hol

iday

Inn

Stop

: L’ E

nfan

t Pla

za

Hot

el

Stop

: Rip

ley

Cen

ter

Stop

: NM

NH

Stop

: Wils

on C

ente

rD

/O: N

MA

I6:

00pm

– 9

:45p

mP/

U: C

apita

l Sky

line

Hot

elSt

op: H

olid

ay In

nSt

op: L

’ Enf

ant P

laza

H

otel

D/O

: NM

AI

Satu

rday

10/

27

(All

shut

tles c

ontin

uous

)7:

45am

– 9

:30a

mP/

U: C

apita

l Sky

line

Hot

elSt

op: H

olid

ay In

nSt

op: L

’ Enf

ant P

laza

H

otel

Stop

: Rip

ley

Cen

ter

D/O

: NM

NH

9:30

am –

12:

30pm

P/U

: Rip

ley

Cen

ter

Stop

: NM

NH

Stop

: Wils

on C

ente

rD

/O: N

MA

I12

:30p

m –

1:3

0pm

P/U

: Cap

ital S

kylin

e H

otel

Stop

: Hol

iday

Inn

Stop

: L’ E

nfan

t Pla

za

Hot

elSt

op: R

iple

y C

ente

rSt

op: N

MN

HSt

op: W

ilson

Cen

ter

D/O

: NM

AI

1:30

pm –

3:3

0pm

P/U

: Rip

ley

Cen

ter

Stop

: NM

NH

Stop

: Wils

on C

ente

rD

/O: N

MA

I3:

30pm

– 5

:30p

mP/

U: C

apita

l Sky

line

Hot

elSt

op: H

olid

ay In

nSt

op: L

’ Enf

ant P

laza

H

otel

Stop

: Rip

ley

Cen

ter

Stop

: NM

NH

Stop

: Wils

on C

ente

rD

/O: N

MA

I

Sh

Ut

tl

e b

US

Sc

he

dU

le

**sh

uttle

pic

k up

stim

es m

ay v

ary

due

to tr

affic

and

con

stru

stio

n

Ack

now

ledg

men

ts

18th Inuit Studies Conference Program

WAshington D.c. o

ctober 24th - 28th 2012

Date post:	16-Jan-2023
Category:	Documents
Upload:	queensu
View:	0 times
Download:	0 times

Quiet Complications: Masculinity in Contemporary Inuit Art

Documents